enemie Ordelapho knowing that in such dangerous businesses speed was to be vsed passed into Dalmatia with a greater Armie than before and ouertaking the enemie before the walles of Zara drew him forthwith to battaile At the beginning they fought furiously on either side fortune enclining to neither part vntill that Ordelapho encouraging his Soldiours and thrusting himselfe into the formost rankes fighting hand to hand with the enemie was stricken with a dart of which wound he sodainely dyed The Venetians being amazed at their Princes death did for a time sustaine the enemies forces but beeing disordered they fell to flight diuers were slaine in the fight and many taken prisoners The report of this losse brought great heauinesse to the Citie The common people thought that their Prince being dead and their Armie defeated there was no more hope for them to be able to keepe the Prouince Therefore they resolued to send Ambassadours to the king of Hungarie to obtaine a peace if it might be or else truce for a certaine time Vitalis Phaledrio Vrso Iustiniano and Marini Morosino the Secretarie were sent thither who obtained truce of the king for fiue yeares Ordelapho's bodie beeing brought to Venice was honorably buried in Saint Markes Church who fighting valiantly for his Countrie was slaine in the nineteenth yeare of his Principalitie Dominico Michaeli was chosen in his sted ¶ DOMINICO MICHAELI the 35. Duke of Venice BAldwin the second of that name sent to this Prince for aide For the affaires of the Christians in Syria were brought to such a passe that they spake no more of making themselues greater but only how to keepe that which they had gotten For albeit in the two first yeares of his raigne he had obtained certaine victories of the enemie yet there was some likelihood that they daily waxing stronger as indeede they did they should hardly be able to keepe those places which they held in Syria without fresh supplies He requested the Venetians by his Ambassadours to passe with a mightie fleete into Asia and the more easily to obtaine it his Ambassadours in his name promised a verie great recompence But Baldwin expecting supplies from Italie being taken prisoner by Dalochus king of the Parthians with whom hee had fought was carried away captiue to Cayro Then those that remained in Ierusalem did speedily certifie Pope Calixus of the state of the affaires of Syria assuring him that if they were not forth with succoured with supplies from Italie and Europe that their dominion in Asia would not only be soone brought to nothing but the name of Christians would be extinct and all reduced vnder the power of the Turkes The Pope being moued by this great danger began forthwith to examine which were the chiefest forces of Italie and found that there were none but the Venetians which were able in those miserable times to preserue the affaires and state of the Christians in Syria Therefore he sent his Nuncio to entreate Prince Dominico speedily to passe into Asia with a mightie fleete to aid the Christians The people then being called before the Assemblie after due Praiers made vnto God the Patriarch of the Citie by the Princes commaundement spake to them after this manner The Oration of the Patriarch of Grada to the people of Venice I Thinke ô people of Venice that you are not ignorant what our owne forces in part and partly those of the rest of Europe haue done these precedent yeares for the recouerie of Palestine which ye call the holie Land For this is the six and twentith yeare if I mistake not since that great voiage which so manie Christian Princes taking the badge of the crosse vpon them vndertooke for the same purpose into Asia where by the Diuine bountie and their valour all that which stretcheth from Bythinia euen to Syria was in a short space taken by force out of the hands of the cruell enemie And our people likewise after they had taken Smyrna in Ionia and executed manie martiall exploits all along the Sea-coasts of Syria did not only purchase great commendation but had their share in the Cities that were taken The which if we well obserue ye shall finde that they laid a sure foundation at that instant whereon to enlarge in time to come your Dominion in Syria But it hath hapned in a short time that by the decease of Godfrey Baldwin and Beamond with other excellent Captaines who died according to the necessitie of nature our affaires in Syria haue been so altred as in sted of their woonted prosperous successe they are on a sodaine fallen to the ground and doe daily wex weake so as being more and more exposed to the violent assaults of the enemies wee haue left vs small hope of abilitie to defend that Prouince The which Baldwin the second fearing did not long since send his Ambassadours vnto vs to entreate vs with great promises to prepare forthwith a mightie Armie and therewith to passe speedily into Asia The intreaties of so great a person did mooue vs. But beeing at the point to open the matter vnto you and deuising meanes how to prouide such an Armie we haue with great terrour receiued newes how Baldwin is taken by Dalochus king of the Parthians and carried prisoner to Cayro Whereupon Varimond Bishop of Ierusalem ô yee Christian people being amazed with all those which lie in garrison in the Citie haue speedily sent for aide and succour to Pope Calixtus saying that vnlesse they be speedily releiued themselues with whatsoeuer they possesse in that Prouince are in danger to be lost The Pope being troubled with these newes hath thought the Venetians alone to be worthie of such an enterprise He hath written to your Prince and to you yee people of Venice whom hee intreateth exhorteth and adiureth not to abandon Christian Religion in so great a daunger Wherewith your Princes pleasure is you should be acquainted to the end ye might will and command a great Armie to be prouided for that purpose whereunto pittie alone and the affection which we beare to the Apostolike Seâ—… and to all Christians in generall should not onely prouoke vs which hauing receiued from our Ancestors as here ditarie we ought to preserue and increase with all our power but likewise the desire which wee haue to enlarge the bounds of our Dominions Who is it but seeth that it will cheefely be an holy and iust warre the which wee ought principally to consider in all things and secondarily highly worthie of the charitie and Religion for which ye are are euerywhere famous to defend by Armes and to preserue from the enemies wrong this land where Christ our king was borne did hide himselfe wept was betraied taken and crucified and his most holie bodie laid in the graue and who according as holie Writ doth witnesse to vs shall come the soueraigne Iudge one daie to enquire of the deedes of all mankind What Churches what monasteries what Altars doe yee
thing which could cut off the hope which all men had conceiued of the victory and that was the comming downe of the Suisses For the common report was that the Suisses had with such affection entertained the protection and safegard of Duke Maximilians state as it was certainly thought that they would omit nothing which might further the conseruation thereof This Nation was at the same time very famous for their exact obseruation of martiall discipline and they could by no meanes swallow the contempt and disgrace wherein King Lewis held them at such time as hee sent to renew the league with them as hath beene said hauing more esteemed a little ouer-plus of money then their friendship as also because the desire of gaine did prouoke them therevnto hauing seene their fellowes to returne home from other warres victors and loden with wealth Now these Suisses hauing assembled their generall Councell did all with one consent resolue to make warre on the French and they proceeded therein with such earnestnesse as the most of them contrary to their custome enrolled themselues for very small pay diuerse also without any pay at all and in a short time after they leuyed a great Army both of horse and foote which beganne to come downe into the Dutchie of Milan one company after an other The newes of their comming downe did at the first amaze the French in regard of the recent remembrance of matters brauely executed by them But when they considered that they brought no cauallery with them nor victualls artillery nor ought else fit for such an enterprise they thought it best not to enforce such enemies who came rather to steale then to fight being so vnprouided of all warlike necessaries as they assured themselues that their Army would shortly dissolue it selfe as it had done at other times and would returne home againe by reason of the want of all things The French therefore contemning them in this manner hauing left a strong garrison in Alexandria came and encamped before Nouara Their intent was to trye if they could winne those Suisses by money rather then by force and to practise with them for money to deliuer Maxmillian Sforza into their hands as the same nation had done by his Father Lodouico Sforza in the same place And if this should not fall out they thought it no hard matter to take that Towne the winning whereof as they thought would bee the ending of the warre But the wise and well experienced Captaines did deride these designes and vaine imaginations and did blame the French who insteed of assailing the Spanish Armie and breaking it which they might easily haue done did busie themselues in besieging Nouara and employing all their forces there which was directly against Gritti his aduise who did many times put the French Captaines in minde of the fault which they committed in not first of all assailing the Spaniniards who seemed to bee the enemies chiefe prop. In regarde whereof the Senate thinking it fitte to bee done had commanded their Generall to make a bridge ouer Adda causing it to bee giuen forth that hee would presently with the whole Army passe ouer and ioyne with the French to the end that the Spaniards beeing mooued by this report might not alone abstaine from ayding the Suisses but thinking how to escape might bee enforced to returne to Naples But the French trifling the time vainely before Nouara brake all these sound determinations and found them-selues to bee entangled with many difficulties because the rumor dayly encreased that of a certaine great ayde was comming to the besieged the which did make their enterprise more difficult And as their discamping from thence would greatly blemish their reputation and encrease the enemies boldnesse euen so their long stay there was dangerous and vnprofitable And therefore diuerse Captaines were of opinion to retire from those boggy places and to goe into the Champaigne countrey where their cauallery wherein their chiefe hope consisted might bee employed and shew their valour councelling to goe and meete the enemies promising vnto them-selues to obtaine the victory with ease they comming so vnfurnished of all warlike preparations But the authority and opinion of Triuulcio did most preuaile who thought it not fit to hazard the whole on the vncertaine euent of a battaile but by altering their forme of warre to retire two miles off from the Citty neere to the Riuer Mora to the end that being safely encamped they might cut off the enemies victuals and enforce them thereby to yeeld The Campe being gone thus farre from the citty certaine troopes of Suisses entred it without any empediment where they were receiued with great ioy and not loosing one minute of time Captaine Motir one of the chiefe of the bands called them all into the market place of Nouara where after he had encouraged them with most vehement speeches hee resolued with them by a generall consent to depart about midnight and on a sodaine by the fauour of the night to goe and assaile the French Campe wherevpon hee commanded them to goe to rest and to refresh their bodies and to bee ready when the drumme should call them This nation did neuer make a more bold and braue attempt being a few against many without horse and Artillery against an Armie excellently well prouided of all necessaries About midnight then they sallied with great fury forth of Nouara on the sixt day of Iune in the yeare 1513. They were about tenâ—… thousand men who were disposed and ordered in such manner as seauen thousand were appointed to assaile the ordnance about which the Lansquenets were lodged and the residue should march with their long pikes against the men at armes The French being come into that place hauing continued the remainder of the day and a part of the night in armes betooke themselues heere and there to sleep according to the report of the spies at Nouara not doubting that any such accident would so soone befall them hauing in no sort fortified their Campe. The tumult and confusion was very great vpon the Sentinels report of the enemies comming The Artillery began to play with great fury vpon those who came to assayle it and did greatly hurt them Triuulcio was lodged in the middest of the battaile because Trimouille sought in the right wing and Robert de la Marche on the left each of them exhorting the Souldiers to doe well The men at Armes did readily put them-selues in battaile and the Lansquenets who were followed by the other footmen did on a sodaine place themselues in order The Suisses notwithstanding that many of their fellowes fell downe dead round about them did neuerthelesse with marueilous boldnesse marche forward vpon the ordnance not â—…esteeming present death nor were danted at the death of those that fel downe at their feete vntill that comming vnto the Artillerie the Lansquenets and they did charge one another with incredible fury fighting with great
Grugnario one of the conspirators died miserably being possessed by wicked spirits to shew that the death of Tradonico did not only displease men but God And those who had seized on the Dukes Palace because it was not done without great commotion in the Citie some of them were bannished out of the limits of the Venetians and the most part of the rest were confined into the Isle of Pouegia This place is fiue mile distant from the Citie whither after they had carried their wiues and children they did in time so encrease as the Town which they built there was afterward greatly inhabited but such as it was the warres of the Genouezes did wholly ruinate it ¶ VRSO PARTITIATIO the 14. Duke of Venice THe Commonwealth being quieted by iudgment of these three men Vrso Partitiatio was declared Duke Vnder this man the Citie was abroad and at home prosperously gouerned At the beginning of his gouernment to the end that the Venetians might haue a firme peace they were of opinion to send hostages to the Barbarians Their Annalls affirme this but diuers Historians make no mention of hostages The Saracens soone after who came from Alexandria about eight and twentie yeares after Saba the Moores comming into Italie had possessed the Isle of Candie being come on a sodaine into Dalmatia after they had spoiled the Sea-coasts of Histria they came and besieged Grada Vrso did in such sort terrifie them by his sodaine arriuall as with great feare they withdrew their vessells and in an instant hoised saile and put to Sea Some Historians saie that Giouanni the Princes sonne a couragious yong man did beare himselfe verie valiantly in this action If it be so it will not be amisse to beleeue that the Barbarians were so farre from flying away vpon report of the comming of the Venetians fleet as that on the contrarie they were so hardie as to tarrie for them and to ioine battaile whereby it hapned that this yong man behauing himselfe brauely the same daie against the enemie was therefore by the people giuen for Colleague to his Father Bonitendius reports that Vrso did not only fight there fortunately against the Saracens but likewise at Tarentum That he did moreouer brauely assaile the Naâ—…entines with 30. ships of war for that they had contrarie to the agreement robbed and spoiled certaine townes of Histria But the Historians make no mention why he tooke Armes for the Histrians seeing they were not as yet vnder the Venetians Dominion It is likely that after they had ouerrunne the Histrians they entred vpon the Venetians frontiers Vrso in the meane space bare a secret grudge to Pietro Bishop of Grada till such time as he had confirmed Dominico Calloprini who had beene elected Bishop of Tourcelles the which he refused to do in regard they were enemies Now the state of the Commonwealth being peaceably gouerned abroade the Duke enacted That those who were called the Princes Squiers should inhabit that part of the Citie which at the beginning was called Dorsse-dura and should build houses there And in this sort that place began to bee habitable which before then was desert for feare of Sea-incursions This Princes good fortune was likewise the cause that the ancient strife betwixt the Venetians and the Forlani occasioned by a particular affection which each of them did beare to the churches of Aquileia Grada was wholly extinct vpon the promise which Vulpâ—…rtio of Aquileia made neuer more to molest the Church of Grada All these felicities were followed by an other nothing lesse For hauing fortunatly preuailed against the Saracens he was declared by the Ambassadors of the Emperor Basilius Prothos-pater of the Grecian Empire But because Basilius shold not ouercome him in bountie he sent twelue great Bells to Constantinople to him for a present and the Greekes by this meanes of the Venetians liberalitie began at that time to vse Bells ¶ GIOVANNI PARTITIATIO the 15. Duke of Uenice NOw Vrso after he had thus obtained whatsoeuer belonged to the adornment of mans life deceased in the seuenth yeare of his gouernment and by his death Giouanni his brother began to gouerne the Common-wealth Hee determined to send his brother Badoario to Pope Iohn that by his authoritie Commachia might be added to their State This is likely to haue beene plotted by the Venetians because this place stood on the ancient confines of Venice Marini Earle of Commachia being aduertised of their determination laide waite for the Venetian on the confines of Rauenna as he went towards Rome He hurt and tooke him and after hee had made him to promise to deale no more in that businesse hee sent him home But soone after his returne to Venice he died of his hurts The angrie Duke resoluing to reuenge his brothers death came with a mightie Armie to Commachia tooke it by force and vsed all hostile proceedings against those who had consented to his brothers death and after he had left a Garrison there he did spoyle and ouer runne the Territorie neere to Rauenna because they likewise had their hand in that enterprise Hee builded the Church of Saint Cyprian and Cornelius on the bankes of Malamoc which a while after in the dayes of Prince Vitalis Michaeli and by his meanes was conuerted into a Monasterie of Nunnes Then falling sicke hee left his brother Pietro by the peoples command for his successour but recouering his health contrarie to all mens expectation he tooke him for Colleague in the Gouernment who dying afterwards he associated Vrso his other brother who was elder then Pietro deceased Soone after being troubled with a dangerous disease which hindred him from intending the affaires of the Common-wealth Vrso hauing in the meane space voluntarily deposed himselfe after hee had permitted the people to elect a new Duke hee retired to his owne house as a priuate Citizen the sixth yeare of his Gouernement being not fully expired Some say that both the brethren deposed themselues because they perceiued the people to bee discontented with their Gouernement ¶ PIETRO CANDIANO the first the 16. Duke of Uenice GIouanni being deposed Pietro Candiano succeeded him vnto whom Giouanni being called into the Senate did freely surrender the titles of the Soueraigne Magistrate and withdrew himselfe to his own priuate house At the same time certaine galleis were sent against the Narentines ancient enemies to the Venetians who robbed all the neighbour Seas to preuent their incursions but they returned without doing any thing by reason they could no where meete with the enemie Not long after Prince Candiano went against the same enemies with twelue Galleis some saie but seuen and met them neere to the Promontorie of Dalmatia which the inhabitants cal Micolal The 〈◊〉 animated by their Duke did furiously assaile them The Liburnians did brauely receâ—…ie them They fought on both sides with more furie and courage than with forces The Venetians at the first had the better hauing sunke
and marched against the inhabitants of Vderza saying that they did wrongfully hold from him certaine lands belonging to his wife Hee did first spoile the Countrie round about then he assailed the Citie which beeing taken hee burned downe to the ground Some Authors affirme that vpon the same occasion he assailed likewise those of Ferrara and that he tooke by force a Citie of their confines These warlike actions made him more insolent For he placed a companie of soldiors in the Dukes Palace for his guard and all his speech and actions sauoured of tirannie The people calling to minde their ancient libertie fel on a sodaine vpon him the seuenteenth yeare of his gouernment as some saie or the eighteenth according to others For the Historians doe much disagree concerning the times of euerie Princes gouernment But with his Guarde defending himselfe valiantly from the top of his house they set fier on the houses next to the Palace on this side the Canall on the same side the winde did blow which being kindled the flame did not onely burne the Dukes Palace but Saint Markes Church Pietro seeing himselfe inuironed with so manie miseries and that he must bee constrained either to giue place to the peoples furie or else to die there he tooke his yonge son which he had by this last wife in his armes and went into that part of the Church which the fier had not yet touched and comming forth by a priuie way he endeuoured to saue himself and his sonne by flight whom he meant to carrie into Exile with him But when he perceiued all the waies stopped with Armed men he then fell to intreaties That they would not fall vpon him as on a cruell beast that they would abstaine from hurting him till he had excused himselfe to the people and then it should be at their choice either to put him to a cruell death if they thought it fit or else to saue his life as by their bountie they had done in times past whilst his Father liued at such time as they accounted him guiltie of Treason He did moreouer confesse that the people might be iustly mooued against him but yet the yonge childe in his armes was innocent that they should doe a most vnworthie deede If for the hatred they did beare to the Father they should murther the innocent creature who neuer yet had offended anie one All these entreaties were vaine and those who assailed him cried out a loud That it was lawfull for them being an holie and iust matter to take awaie a Tirant from the Common-wealth whose excuses could not be but wicked And so rushing vpon him he did in a moment fall downe dead to the ground wounded in diuers places with his yong sonne likewise Some saie that they did cut the childes throate in the trembling nurses armes and that the bodies were by the peoples command throwne vpon the dunghill and there left to bee eaten with dogges but that at the intreatie of Giouanni Gradonico that lamentable spectacle was remoued from the sight of the multitude and the bodies honorably buried in St. Hilaries Church Some thinke that through the counsell of Pietro Vrseolo who was Duke after him the people fired the houses next to the Palace and that it was done onely to hurt the Duke But it fell out otherwise For the force of the winde and the houses neere to the Palace did in such sort feede this fier as besides the Palace the most magnificent Cathedrall Church of the Citie and those of Saint Theodore the Martir and Saint Marie Iubenica with three hundred priuate houses were the same daie burnt The end of the third Booke of the first Decade THE FOVRTH BOOKE OF THE FIRST DECAD OF THE HISTORIE Of Venice ¶ The Contents of the fourth Booke of the first Decad. THe Dukes Palace burnt in the last popular sedition is repaired at VRSEOLO'S cost who succeeded CANDIANO He giues a most rich Table to laie vpon Saint MARKES Altar VITALIS Patriarch of Grada sonne to the deceased Duke CANDIANO flies to the Emperour OTHO ADHELETA a most renowned Ladie and her manie crosses The league renued with those of the Cape of Histria VRSEOLO moued with a Religious desire doth secretly leaue the Citie The Common-wealth endangered by ciuile discorde OTHO the second makes secretwarre on the Venetians whom he first seekes to ouercome by famine Saint GEORGES Churche built right opposite to the great market-place The description of the Countrie of Illiria All Histria and Dalmatia brought vnder the subiection of VRSEOLO The Emperour OTHO the third comes to Venice in disguise and remaines secretly for a time with the Duke The Phaledrini build Saint BENETS Church The Venetian ouercomes the Hadrians neere to the mouthes of the Riuers Po and Adice They fight likewise afterward with good successe in Dalmatia with Heresimus King of Croatia Prince OTHO banished DOMINICO VRSEOLO flies to Rauenna the morrow after he had seised on the Dukes Palace being driuen thence by the people Those of Zara reuolt after they had first yeelded to the Venetians PEPIN Patriarch of Aquileia troubleth the quiet of the Common-wealth From whence the Normans are descended who haue a long time reigned in Italie and Sicilie GISCARD their Captaine The Venetians vanquish the Normans at Sea neere to Durazzo THE Common-wealth hauing by the Dukes death preserued her ancient libertie it was an hard matter to declare whether of these two were the greatest either their ioye for being freed from tyrannie or their sorrow to see so many publique and priuate buildings consumed to ashes by the late fire which did maruellously deface the Cities beautie But fearing least such an astonishment might breed some greater mischeife in the Citie as it is often seene that one new sorrow followeth another at the heeles they forthwith created a new Duke But yet they sought out one differing in humour and qualitie from him that last deceased But they needed not make any farre search being so well furnished neere at hand ¶ PIETRO VRSEOLA the 23. Duke of Uenice THe vertuous wisedome of Pietro Vrseolo being at the same time knowne to all men was the cause that at the generall assembly held at Saint Peters Church for the same purpose which is at this day the Patriarks seat he was with a generall applause declared Prince who refusing this charge tooke it vpon him at the peoples entreatie who told him that he ought not to forsake the Commonwealth in so dangerous a season Yet it is most certaine that hee vnwillingly embraced it For being from his youth brought vp and trained in the loue of Iustice hee was afraid of popular gouernment which seldome or neuer respects the innocent But the affection which hee did beare to his Countrie for the which we are chiefly borne as saith diuine Plato made him not to abandon his fellow-citizens in so great a danger So soone therefore as hee was chosen Prince
because there was some likelihood that the state of the Common-wealth could not bee on a sodaine established but that greater troubles were to be expected in a Citie newly mutinied for her Princes massacre to the end to make the people more obedient he bound them vnto him by oath and protested that hee would in no sort endure any enterprise to bee vndertaken against himselfe nor the State whilest hee should manage the soueraigne dignitie And because the Pallace had beene burnt he transported the ensignes and Ducall dignitie into his owne priuate house meaning neuerthelesse to returne to the Pallace so soone as it should be reedified His gouernment began by repairing these two places which he did at his owne costs more magnificently than they were before Now the Church being thus beautified hee caused the bodie of the Euangelist which few people thought had escaped the fire to be brought againe into it He gaue besides to the same Church a table of gold richly wrought at Constantinople which hee caused to be dedicated with greate solemnitie on the high Altar About the same time or a little before the Sarracens being entred in two companies into Italie after they had taken Capua they beseiged Barri by land and Sea a towne seated betwixt Brundusium and the mouth of the Riuer Aufida the poore inhabitants where of enduring all miseries through want of foode were succored with victuals by the Venetians fleet vnder the conduct of Vrseolo But because the Barbarians did notwithstanding ouer-streightly presse those of the towne Vrseolo accompanied with the aide of Greece came and fought with the enemie on the Sea and hauing defeated the greatest part of them and put the residue to flight he purchased great glorie to the Venetians He had but one sonne by his wife Faelicia and as soone he was borne they both vowed chastitie He gouerned the State in the meane space with such wisedome and integritie as men did easily perceiue by his carriage that he had not accepted the charge thereof for any desire that he had to command but for the good onely of the Common-wealth in such sort as a peaceable gouernment had succeeded the tumults of the deceased Duke if certaine Authors and Ministers of the late Duke Candianos furie had not resolued to trouble the publike peace At these mens perswasions Vitalis Bishop of Grada who was as hâ—…th beene said reiected by his father vnder colour of entring into religion fled into Lombardie to the Emperour Otho the second where after hee had greatly complained of the miserable death of his father Pietro hee besought him with great instance to reuenge it in regard he had beene some time his frend and guest Happily some would say that hee was iustly slaine but they could not say so of the young infant his brother whom they had cruelly murthered in his fathers armes He did moreouer manifest his owne banishment which his very enemies lamented wherein he was likely to wax old and to die farre from his natiue Countrie if he were not by some forraine aide reestablished in the Citie from whence he had beene so vniustly driuen by his fellowe Citizens His complaint and teares did greatly mooue the Emperour Otho who seemed priuatly to be greatly displeased at his guests miserie whereupon after hee had giuen him some hope of returning into his Countrie hee willed him to be of good courage and to be merrie in his companie till a fit occafion were presented to send him home which he promised shortly to effect with all his power Vualderta in the meane season Vitalis his mother in law being come along with him went to Adheleta Othos mother who then laie at Placentia and by her meanes she was soone after with the consent both of the Prince and people admitted into the Citie It is not vnnecessarie in regarde it bolongs to our Historie briefly to rehearse by what meanes Adheleta returned to the Imperiall dignitie from whence she fell by the decease of her first husband She married first of all the Emperour Lotharius a great friend to the Venetians He being dead Berengarius his successor confined her for euer into the Castle of La Garda whereof the goodliest Lake of Italie doth at this day beare the name where she was brought to such pouertie as begging her bread by letters and messages she led a miserable life Whereby wee may leame that there is no man so great did not the foolish admiration of wordly riches make men forget their weakenesse but may confesse that there is nothing in this world so firme and certaine which a man may promise to himselfe long to enioy Adheleâ—…a escaping secretly from this place came to Verona to Alard who as I thinke was Bishop of the Citie for it is certaine that the familie of the Alardi are at this day of great account there This man because hee had no place where he might hide such a Ladie sent her to Accioni his vnkle who was in times past a good friend to Lotharius who hid her a long time in a countrie-house tenne miles distant from the Citie vntill such time as knowne to himselfe alone she married for her second husband Otho the first who carried her into Germanie by whom he had a sonne which was the Emperour Otho the second of whom wee euen now spake Who after he had not onely defeated Berengaria and Albert his sonne but wholly ouerthrowne them and by their ruines confirmed the Empire to himselfe hee made peace with the Venetians at the request of his mother Adheleta against whom he was incensed for the murther of Prince Candiano About the same time there arose a new strife with those of the Cape of Histria which was soone appeased by the meanes of a new League wherin it was expresly couenanted That they should paie vnto the Venetians euerie yeare an hundred Hogsheades of wine The Bishops of Grada haue for a certaine time gathered this tribute in the peoples name Thus stood the State of the Common-wealth which was sodainly depriued of the presence of this good Prince by an vnheard-of accident A certaine man named Guerin comming from Aquitaine in pilgrimage to Venice to visit Saint Markes bodie was brought before the Prince according to his appointment which was that all those who should come to the Citie for anie deuotion should be bountifully entertained in his Pallace This man hauing a great while discoursed of religion and of Pennance for this stranger was by profession a Moncke brought the Prince by little and little to this passe who of himselfe was sufficiently addicted thereunto as he forthwith thought vpon meanes how he might giue ouer the gouernment And to put it in practise hee craued but so much time of the stranger as was sufficient for the quiet setling of the Common-wealth and hauing prayed him to returne within a yeare he dismissed him Vrseolo in the meane time gaue himselfe to
all exercises of pietie and taking vpon himselfe the cause of the poore he did comfort their pouertie with a meruailous affection He built besides a deuout Hospitall which is yet to be seene at this day right ouer against the great market-place He did moreouer take into his owne protection and maintained with an incredible charitie the Colledges the Clergie and all Religious sorts of people He did patiently beare whatsoeuer Vitalis who was absent and his adherents did daily practise against him whose wicked deseignes were likewise as some say diuinely reuealed vnto him At the last after hee had spent the yeare in these good exercises vpon a night for Guerin failed not to returne at the prefixed time he left the Citie in disguised habite vnknown to his wife his sonne and all his kins-folkes and went on his iourney When he for sooke his charge and Countrie he was followed and accompanied by Giouanni Gradonico Giouanni Morosini Remoaldo and Marini of Rauenna they all being partakers of his enterprise He led in processe of time so holie and religious a life as after his death in Aquitaine where he passed the remainder of his daies hee was as hath beene said honoured for many miracles ¶ VITALIS CANDIANO the 24. Duke of Uenice THe Citie being depriued of such a Prince was possessed with a meruailous sorrow but their desire to haue him againe was much greater Yet neuerthelesse remembring the Common-wealth they made hast the next day to elect another in his sted that was so much bewailed Vitalis Candiano sonne to Pietro Candiano the third was by the generall coâ—…sent declared Prince At this mans entreatie Vitalis Patriarch of Grada who till then for feare of the people had absented himselfe was called home into his Countrie And was soone after by the Princes meanes sent in companie of the Ambassadours into Germanie vnto Otho who extreamely hated the Venetians for the cruell death of Pietro Candiano This Ambassade was to much purpose for it did appease the wrath of Otho wherein the presence of Vitalis sonne to the murthered Duke did greatly auaile them of whom he had a verie great care taking order for his safetie which he could not haue done if he had dismissed the Ambassadours vnsatisfied In the meane space Duke Candiano fell grieuously sicke a yeare and certaine moneths after his election and imagining hee could not liue long deposing himselfe from his charge and vowing all the remainder of his dayes to a mouasticke life he caused himselfe to bee carried to Saint Hillaries Monasterie where within few daies after he dyed and lies buried ¶ TRIBVNO MEMIO the 25. Duke of Venice TRibuno Memio a great wise man but of few words was elected in his sted This man although he was very wise as we haue said was not verie fortunate in his gouernment For he was at times cruelly assailed by the conspiracies of his fellow-Citizens And moreouer in his time the Morosini and Caloprini two verie noble families fighting one with the other with greater hatred than force caused the people manie times to behold verie vile and bloudie spectacles of the which I know not whether I may reckon that for chiefe and most cruell which in likelihood though not in effect was done by Stephano Calloprini who came with his children allies and diuers others of his faction well armed to assaile the house of Morosini with an intent not onely to kill all the men but wholly to extinguish if it had beene possible the name of the familie This armed troupe marched through the Citie readie to fight with as great boldnesse and hatred as if it had beene against the publike enemie wherat the people being amazed silently attended to see the issue therof when as the Morosini surprised perhaps or else fearing their enemies came not in sight I know not whether they defended themselues in their own houses or whether dispersed through the Citie which some doe affirme they hid themselues in this tumult among their friends and kinds folkes and did not shew themselues But the Citie could not escape that daie from beeing coloured with the bloud of her Citizens For the mischief was that albeit they fought not yet nener the lesse by chance there was a miserable murther committed Dominico Morosino beeing met neere to the Castle was vnluckily slaine by the Caloprini They beeing afterwards called in question for this murther for they were sure that those of the contrarie faction aided by Tribuno did Arme themselues to reuenge this iniurie fledde with their Captaine Stephano to Verona to the Emperour Otho the second vnto whom for hatred of the Prince and the familie of the Morosini they promised that state of Venice Otho did willingly lend an eare to this offer because hee perceiued the practisers to be of the chiefe of the Citie But before hee would assaile them by open warre he would trie whether he could winne them by famine He forth with forbad ouer all Italie anie traffike with the Venetians He caused to be signified vnto them that they should not enter into anie of the Cities of the Empire neither vpon trafficke nor any other pretence If they did any thing rashly hee would holde them afterwards for open enemies By these menaces they soone knew whereunto Otho tended For in shutting all manner of victuals from them he meant to bring them to the last and most intolerable point of all miserie which is hunger But howsoeuer the Citie might be affrighted thereby yet would not the Venetians seeme to bee amazed nor make shew to vnderstand whereunto Otho his desseignes tended dissâ—…mbling their griefe and feare resoluing rather to endure all extreames than to lose their libertie The want of all necessaries grew already verie great in the Citie when those of Capodarger enioying the same priuiledges with them as oftentimes one mischiefe followes an other reuolted against them The inhabitants obtained of the Emperour for their reuolt certaine inheritances of the Lauretans to the end it might serue for a baite for others to doe the like But these things beeing done abroade and the Citie in the meane time pressed with want of all necessaries they began to laie all the fault on those of the faction of the Caloprini which were neere to Otho accusing them that by their meanes and pursuite the enemie laied all these trappes for them Whereupon by a publick decree the houses of the Calloprini were wholly razed to the ground their wiues and children committed to safe keeping and the remainder of their goods confiscate Otho in the meane space perseuering in his selfe-will not to make open war vpon the Venetians nor yet to haue peace with them went to Rome where being stricken with a sodaine disease he within few daies died The Venetians were by his death as at sundrie other times deliuered from a great danger Adheleta after Otho dis decease not willing to abandon
to bee molested by the Normans It may be likewise that they had couenanted so to doe in the articles of their agreement Now the Venetians hauing in a manner at their first arriuall taken Brundusium left a garrison there and scattering their forces on euery side ouer the firme land filled all the Sea-coasts with spoile and terrour And afterwards the fleet being stuft with booties returned to Venice It is said that it was expressely mentioned in the treatie of peace with Caloman that neither he nor any of his successours should pretend any right to Dalmatia About the same time Matilda a noble Ladie of the illustrious family of the Sigefretti being by meanes of the Venetians repossessed of the Citie of Ferrara granted vnto them as to her friends by whose meanes she had obtained the victorie fredome and exemption for euer from all matters within the same Citie Prince Vitalis about the end of the fourth yeare of his gouernment died ¶ ORDELAPHO PHALERIO the 34. Duke of Uenice ORdelapho Phalerio was chosen in his place In the first or certainely in the second yeare of his gouernment a very great fleete was sent againe into Syria The Venetian Chronicles say That they were one hundred Gallies Blondus mentioneth but fourescore The Genoueses likewise about the same time a litle before the Venetians had sent their fleete thither Baldwin called King of Ierusalem after his brothers death was at the same time incamped before Ptolomais a Sea-towne This man being discouraged with the losse of a great battaile in Syria soone after the death of Godfrey durst neuer after attempt any thing vntill that he vnderstood that Beamond was deliuered and returned to Antioch by the industrie and liberalitie of his nephew Tancred his brothers sonne who to free him paid a great waight of gold for his ransome For being then confirmed by the presence of so notable a man he came as hath beene said and besieged Ptolomais called Acon by the modernes and at last Acre by corrupted speech Baldwin being incamped in this place receiued two mightie fleetes called out of Europe vpon faire promises and being strengthned by these succours he shut in the Citie more strictly by Sea and Land by meanes whereof it was taken the twentieth day after Blondus saith that after Ptolomais was taken there was no warlike exploite done vntill that Beamond who was then gone into Italie was returned into Asia Whereby it is apparent that Baldwin made more account of Beamond alone than of all the other Christian Captaines in the Armie But that which Blondus writes of Beamonds comming into Italie seemeth to be verie true Because diuers Annalls make mention That whilest Beamond tarried in Italie the Venetians in fauour of Alexis armed themselues against the Normans who were incamped before Durazzo and that remembring perhaps the losse which they had in times past receiued they durst not assaile the enemie who was in the Hauen but held their course towards Apulia where after they had greatly molested and indangered the enemie they returned to Venice leauing their enterprise imperfect If it bee so we must thinke that the Venetian fleete after the taking of Ptolomais returned into Italie as well because it was Ordelapho as they affirme which marched against the Normans as also in regard so many vessels being busied in Syria they must of necessitie prouide newe to goe against so mightie a King the which could hardly haue beene done It is reported that the occasion which moued Beamond to make warre on Alexis was because that after Tancred had seized on Laodicia the Greekes inuaded and molested the Sea-townes of the Principalitie of Antioch Others say that Beamond was so terrified at the only sight of the Armies of Alexis and the Venetians as he sodainely fell to composition and that by that meanes the siege of Durazzo was raised The Venetian Annalls affirme that after the taking of Ptolomais their fleete sailed to Sydon whither Baldwins forces marched by Land which in few dayes they tooke Sydon stood in times past betweene Berithon and Tyre the three most famous Cities of Phaenicia the most renowned for antiquitie and riches Some set downe the taking of Berithon before that of Sydon because it was the first that was besieged before which they were incamped two whole moneths and being taken with great losse it caused the Christians at their entrance not only to kill those which were armed but such likewise who for age were not able to defend themselues A Christian Colonie was sent thither by reason of the fruitfulnesse of the Countrie And this is all we finde to be done by the Venetians in Syria in the dayes of Ordelapho Some Authours say that the Venetians after the taking of Sydon tooke Faronia by assault which is a Sea-towne neare to the mouth of Nilus and how likewise in that iourney they sunke diuers ships of the enemies which did vse to scoure the Seas In recompence whereof Baldwin gaue the Venetians in the Citie of Acre a Church and a part of the towne with a place where they might doe iustice one to another with like power and authoritie as the French had with diuers goodly priuiledges and that not only in the same place but ouer all the Kingdome of Ierusalem They say besides that Baldwin being puffed vp with the happie successe of his affaires desired farther to extend the bounds of his Kingdome and to the same purpose he caused to bee built on the other side of the Riuer Iordan famous for the baptisme of Christ our Lord the Castle of Soball in a very high place but that soone after the Venetians were returned into Italy hauing lost certaine battailes against the enemie and fortified some places neare to Ptolomais plotting higher matters in his minde he died euen as these warlike preparations were in readinesse Baldwin surnamed Burgensis who was his neare kinsman was declared King of Ierusalem in his stead and for the stronger assurance thereof he was confirmed by Pope Gelasius Others write that vpon the returne of the Venetian Armie from Syria Ordelapho soone after led it against the Norman but they set not downe vpon what occasion nor to what place And I thinke they did vnderstand it to be the iournie against Beamond alreadie mentioned notwithstanding that they affirme how the same enterprise was not against Beamond but against Liemond his sonne The Venetians at the same time did obtaine sundrie great priuiledges of the Emperour Henrie the fourth and they say that for the same purpose Vitalis Phalerio Stephano Morosini and Vrso Iustiniano were sent to Rome who in acknowledgment of that grant promised him in the name of the people a yearely cloake of cloath of gold and a pension of monie which was not verie great Some say they obtained these priuiledges at Verona and that the Emperor willed them to send commissioners to him to treat of the controuersie betwixt
matters worthy of memorie as well abroade as at home haue beene done vnder this Princes gouernement we will beginne with those done in the Citie ¶ SEBASTIANO CYANI the 39. Duke of Uenice NOt long after hee was created Duke there were brought out of Greece some say from Constantinople but I cannot conceiue how that should be so long as Emanuel liued in ships of burthen commonly called Carraques three Columnes or Pillars of a wonderfull greatnes these ships being come into the hauen as they began to vnship one of these pillars with cables and other engines the huge weight thereof surmounting the industrie of the labourers brake all the ropes so as it â—…ell into the bottome of the Sea where it yet remaines the other two were landed with more care The which after they had laien for a certaine time on the shore no man durst vndertake for any hire whatsoeuer to set them vp The desire which all men had to see them erected was the cause that by a publike decree it was euery where published That whosoeuer would by his industrie vndertake to bring the same to effect it should bee lawfull for him to craue of the Prince and People whatsoeuer hee would promising on the publike faith that it should be giuen him Prouided that it were a matter which might honestly be demanded At the report hereof diuers as the manner is came running from all parts some for hope of reward and others being pricked forward with the desire of fame But of them al there was none which vnder-tooke the matter but only one that came forth of Lombardie who by continuall wetting with water the great cables which supported the whole weight being by that meanes brought into the Market place did set them vp in the same place where they now stand leauing a certaine space betwixt each of them And on the top of the one was set a gilded Lyon with open wings which is the badge of S. Marke and on the other the figure of S. Theodore the Martyr holding his lance and shield with the Dragon vnder his feete It is reported that he demanded for his recompence That it might bee lawfull for all dice and carde-plaiers to play and cheate betwixt those pillars without any feare of punishment I should praise thine industrie O Enginer whosoeuer thou wert haddest thou not so greatly recommended so base and vile an exercise the which if thou haddest not extremely loued thou wouldest neuer haue so much importuned But God bestoweth not all on one man This man likewise was the first beginner of the bridge aâ—… Rialto and of many other very profitable deuises for the common-wealth in regard whereof it was decreed he himselfe hauing so requested it that he should be maintained during his life at the publike charge But whilest these things were done in the Citie Emanuel being desirous to make his profit of the Venetians misfortune for hee had heard how greatly the Citie had beene afflicted with the plague after the returne of the Armie and likewise of the Princes murther omitted no kinde of treacherie against the Venetians He did outrage to their Ambassadours that were with him contrarie to the law of Nations Prince Vitalis at his departure from Greece had sent them to Constantinople vpon likelihood that the enemie would hearken to a peace Hee called then Henrico Dandulo one of the Ambassadours into his cabinet as if he had meant to haue imparted some secret matter to him where hee made him blinde by holding red hot copper before his eies This monstrous treacherie which noteth such a Prince to be of a base and abiect minde makes me to beleeue that which diuers Venetian Historians haue reported of him That being descended of base Parentage after hee had to satisfie the inordinate appetite of a voluptuous widdow put to death for that occasion all the Nobilitie of Greece he obtained the Imperiall dignitie This widdow as I thinke had beene wife to Alexis for Emanuel succeeded him her husband being dead After his death there being some likelihood that such an Empire could not be well gouerned by a Womans authoritie the Princes and other great Lords of the Empire did solicite her to marrie againe and to take for husband whomsoeuer shee should like among the Nobilitie Shee being enamoured on one of her houshold seruants of meane condition named Gryphon who after he had vsurped the Empire tooke the name of Emanuel called him secretly into her cabinet and bewraied to him her wicked intent I haue determined said shee for feare least by a new marriage I should be depriued of our familiar conuersation to make thee Emperour if thou wilt but shew thy selfe stout and valiant But giue eare how this may be done I know that thou hast many Kinsfolkes in the Countrie I will haue thee cause them all to come secretly Armed into the Citie by sundrie waies and at sundrie times These thus Armed thou must when neede shall bee bring into some place in this Palace making them readie to strike when thou shalt command Then all the chiefe of the Empire beeing called together I will aske them if their meaning be to haue me marrie with such an one as I loue and whether they will acknowledge him for Emperour of Greece If they say as I doubt not but they will that they are so content I will then name the for my husband and Emperour and enforce them at the instant to sweare fealtie and alleageance vnto thee But if they shall refuse so to doe I will deliuer them all into thy hands and into the power of thy friends to doe with them what shall seeme good vnto thee This yong man being valiant and amorous did greatly praise the inuention of this woman and after that hee had made readie that which was concluded betwixt them vpon the refusall which the Princes made to consent to so base and vnequall nuptials they were altogether at an instant murthered and by that meanes in one daie ended the race of Constantine in Grecia Emanuel hauing in this sort vsurped the Empire It is reported that hee found a Booke of Prophecies wherein reading by chaunce he was greatly frighted at one of the verses which said that those of Adria should one daie command in Constantinople I omit the rest which he being not able to vnderstand did impart to soothsaiers and Astrologians who were of opinion that it was to bee meant of the Venetians who inhabited the Adriatick Sea which hee himselfe likewise imagining had alreadie thought likelie to come to passe And from thence as it is said proceeded the originall of his hatred towards the Venetians For he thinking it would shortly happen that the Citie of Constantinople should be besieged by them the which of a certaine fell so out within a while after he sought by treacherie and stratagems not being able to do it by open force to ouerthrow and ruinate the Venetian State And
being taken the chiefe of the Armie consulted together to name fifteene men which should haue authoritie to elect a new Emperour And it was expresly mentioned That if the Emperor whom they chose were not a Venetian it should be lawfull for the Venetians to appoint one of their own nation whom they pleased to be Patriarch of the Citie This thus concluded the Venetians deputed fiue Electors the Earles of Flaunders and Saint Paul as many and the Dukes of Sauoy and Montserrat made vp the number By these mens voices Baldwin Earle of Flaunders was declared Emperour and Thomaso Morosino Patriarch of Constantinople by the Venetians who soone after went to Rome and was confirmed in his dignitie by Pope Innocent The Princes in the mean time desirous to prosecute their voyage to the holy Land vsing great liberalitie to the new Emperour gaue him the moitie of the Citie Prouinces Tributes and other matters fallen to them by agreement of the Greeke Empire And not satisfied with this good office they added to this great liberalitie That all the Cities Castles Forts and Townes which they should take depending on the Greeke Empire should be recouered as in his name and reduced vnder his obedience Some thinke that the fourth part of the Empire was giuen to him and the residue being diuided into two parts the one part thereof fell to the Venetians All things at last being quieted in the Citie the Armie speedily departed Boniface of Montferrat and Henrie the Emperours brother dislodged first of all who with great good successe possessed Thrace which lies on either side betwixt Constantinople and Adrianople three daies iourney in length And all that conquest such as it was they reduced vnder the Emperour Baldwins obedience according to their promise Prince Henrico remaining at Constantinople dealt with the Emperour to bound that part of the Empire which was fallen to the Venetians because it wholly almost consisted of Islands seated in the Aegean and Ionian Seas And because the Isle of Candie belonged to Boniface by the gift of young Alexis Baldwin to take away all cause of strife and that their fellowes should truly receiue whatsoeuer had beene promised them he made Boniface King of Thessalie and gaue the Isle of Candie which he tooke from him to the Venetians And the better to confirme the matter the Venetian Prince sent M. Sanuto Rabani Carcerio his Ambassadors to Boniface who was encamped before Adrianople and till they returned he sent an Armie to receiue all the rest The Ambassadors sent to Boniface arriuing at Adrianople shewed him the Emperours decree and offering him besides a good summe of money he easily condiscended to their request and made ouer to the Venetians all the right which he pretended to the Isle of Candie by vertue of Alexis gift In this meane time Thomaso Patriarch of Constantinople at his returne from Rome where he had obtained whatsoeuer he demaunded came to Venice and after he had staied a while there being readie to returne into Greece hee tooke with him foure gallies which were sent for supplie to the Prince at Constantinople with which he recouered Ragusa which was reuolted from the Venetians and hauing repaired Durazzo which the Greeke Emperours had abandoned he left a good Garrison in it Thence he came directly to Constantinople where he was receiued of all men with great ioy But nothing did so much hasten his returne as the commaundement which the Pope had giuen him to crowne Baldwin Emperour of Greece And that Coronation-day was beautified with a great assembly as well of Greekes as of French-men and Italians Scarse was the yeare expired wherein Constantinople was taken but that all the Cities and strong Townes of the Greeke Empire as well on the Sea-coasts as on the firme Land were reduced vnder the Emperours obedience Adrianopolis excepted But this fortunate fuccesse was interrupted by his too sodaine death Some affirme that hee died at Constantinople And others say that being incâ—…mped before Adrianopolis he fell into an Ambush and being taken by the enemies he died in Prison and that by his death there was no Emperour in Greece for seuen yeares after This is that which the Annalists maintaine Those which alleadge the contrarie say That Henrie his brother was at the same instant saluted Emperour in his stead who being discamped from before Adrianopolis which his brother had besieged to effect his more speedie Coronation at Constantinople receiued newes on the way of the death of Henrico the Venetian Prince so as there was a small time betwixt the death of the Emperour Baldwin and that of Henrico who deceased the thirtenth yeare of his Principalitie and was honourably buried in Saint Sophias Church It shall not bee amisse to set downe in this place certaine propheticke verses which I find in some Historians to bee attributed to Sâ—…bylla the which are reported to haue been common almost in euerie mans mouth long time before the Frenchmen and Venetians tooke Constantinople if it be so I doe assuredly beleeue that this Oracle was the only cause of that mortall hatred which the Emperour Emanuel bare to the Venetians And forasmuch as all that in a manner which hapned at Constantinople since the time of the Emperour Constantine vntill Henrico the Venetian Prince is comprized in these verses I haue thought it fit to set them downe word for word to the end that by them it may be knowne how well this woman possessed with a diuine furie did prophecie of things to come and that which Plutarch speaketh of the Egyptians is not altogether absurd who thought that the spirit of diuination was easily communicated to women They begin thus A Prophecie found in Constantinople AENeadum gloria Bizantium deducetur Eruntque Danai in robore delicato vsque ad Leonem sexaginta pedum Donec catulos eius Vrsus deuoret Hunc Aquila dispecta Vrsum dissipet Aquilam Hircus obumbret Pullum voret Aquilae Fietque Potentum in Hadriaticis aquis congregatio Caeco Duce Hir cum abigent Bizantium prophanabunt Hircus non balabit amplius Nec Gallus cantabit vsque dum sexaginta tres pedes pollices nouem discurrant Which may be thus Englished Bizance shall rise the Romans glorie hight Graecia shall flow with fulnesse of delight Vntill the sixtie-footed Lion come Whose princely whelps with death the Beare shall dome The Beare shall by the roiall Eagle fall The Goat orethrowes the Eagle Chick and all And in the mid'st of th' Adriatick strond Shall meete great States combin'd by mutuall bond Against the Goat They led by Chieftaine blind Shall quell his pride and tame his Tyger mind And Bizance selfe they likewise shall subdue So droops the Goat And the shrill Cock that crew So lowd of late hence forth shall chant no more Till of a greater number kept in store Sixtie three feete with thumbs thrice 3. times told By fading hence this mysterie
with a certaine caracter to auoid deceit Then they heedfully reckon the balles of the consent which if they amount to the number of fiue and twentie he for whom they drew is declared Prince if they are lesse they fall to cast lots for him who was drawne for the second place Against him likewise and so the rest it is lawfull for euerie man to speake what he thinketh good and the like for him to to refute their accusations and this man shall be Prince if the number appointed for the voices be full if not they proceed to the third then to the fourth and so to all the rest He saith That it is a rare matter if the Duke be not created at this first Scratino as they call it And therfore if by chance there proue no creation at the first time the first voices are crossed out after proceede to new casting of lots for those which are shut vp in the same manner as we haue said And the same is reiterated vntill such time as they haue a new Duke This is that which Sabellicus hath set downe vnder the authoritie of so notable a man concerning the Princes election which I haue of purpose mentioned to the end that all men may know what was the ancient manner and what the new forme now is of electing the Venetian Princes whereof we haue hitherto spoken and shal hereafter speake as occasion is offered As also because that Morosini was the first that was created in this sort But howsoeuer this manner of election were then or since invse it is certaine that the Venetians haue of a long time obserued it in the creation of their soueraigne Magistrate Now to returne to Morosini his gouernment In his time Philippo Fontano Bishop of Rauenna came as some Authors say to Venice as Legate from Pope Gregory or according to others from Pope Alexander who vsing spirituall Armour propounded euerlasting life as recompense for all those who should take Armes with him against the tirant Eccelin who was proclaimed enemie to the Church of Rome Eccelin at the same time laid straight siege to Mantua Philippo to breake his forces determined with such troups as he could leuie to trouble and disquiet those townes which he had possessed Diuers men being called to so holy an enterprise by so great a recompence came and met him at Venice But the Venetians power did greatly further the businesse For besides the great number of souldiers wherewith they furnished Philippo they relieued him with Armour ships and victuals and they generally caused all necessaries to be carried speedily to the camp which they thought to be expedient for the warres and besieging of townes The Armie departed from Beâ—…ia which was the Rendez-vous for all the troups to march against the enemie and came on a sodaine to Corregiola Ansedin nephew to Eccelin and gouernour of Padua was alreadie come thither with certaine troupes who being aduertised of what had passed at Venice had caused the ordinarie course of the riuers Brente and Bacchillion to be turned backe so as he did in a manner draw drie all the lakes which were neere thereabouts being wont to be filled by the flowing of those riuers to the end the Venetian ships might not come neere the firme Land to Land the Armie This did in some sort make the Nauigation more difficult For when they came to the mouth of Corregiola finding the ancient channell almost without water and so shallow as it could not beare any great vessels they were constrained to vse small boates barks In them they passed ouer first the Archers to beate back the enemies which stood vpon the bancks opposite against them and afterwards they landed the residue of the Armie which marched directly to the citie of Sacco which being strengthned by Ansedin with a strong Garrison was valiantly defended The Bishop of Rauenna did on a sodaine raise his Campe and seized on some small townes not farre from thence Ansedin beng aduertised thereof after he had committed the guard of Sacco to the Townes-men came speedily to Padua Philippo and the Venetians hauing receiued the Sacceans vpon their faithfull promise pursued the enemie Padua at their arriuall was so sodainely assailed as they had in a manner taken all the suburbes of the crooked bridge ere they in the Citie heard the assault Philippo and the Venetians waxing more hardie by this fortunate successe did more furiously assaile the enemie at the Port Altina The Paduans blushing to see so excellent a citie so fully furnished with men and all necessaries to bee lost by their fault beganne couragiously to resist the enemie The fight was eager on both sides these men fought for their countrie the other for renowne the loue to their countrie did animate the one and the hope of victorie the others At the last the obstinacie of the Townes-men being ouercome the citie was entred by force at that gate Whereupon Ansedin thinking all lost fled with certaine of his friends on the other side of the citie His flight being knowne the towne was forthwith yeelded The castle which at this day is to be seene in one part of the citie within foure daies after did the like Eccelin all this while being ignorant of what was done at Padua and seeing that he lost his time before Mantua resolued to bring backe his troupes to Verona Hee forthwith therefore raised his siege and camped on the Riuer Myncia where hee had determined to tarrie three dayes But he was constrained to alter his purpose vpon the newes of the losse of Padua which he little expected And albeit it did greatly mooue him yet kept he his griefe verie secret dissembling it vntil he came to Verona whither after these newes he marched by great iournies But being entred into it with his troupes he did commit as it is reported incredible crueltie For by sundrie exquisite torments he put tweluethousand Paduans to death which were in his Armie who were not mercenarie men or of the common sort but all Gentlemen and some of them of great account We find not that euer any man did the like except Cornelius Scilla in slaughtering at one time so many men subiected vnder his obedience Of whom it is reported That at one time and place he put twelue thousand Prenestines to death because they had fauoured Marisu partie not pardoning any one of so great a number but onely one that had beene his Hoste who perceiuing by that meanes the slower and choise of his countrey to bee extinct did boldly refuse his mercie and in saying that he would not thanke him for that curtesie he cast himselfe into the throng of those who were put to execution It is not to be thought strange or vntrue which we haue deliuered touching so many thousands of men at one time sent forth of Padua to the warres For it is certaine by the testimonie of a verie credible
day very fiercely and that at last the Genoa forces being wholly broken after they had valiantly rescued Grimaldi their Generall out of the thickest of the presse they fled as vanquished and lost fiftie ships of warre which being in possession of the Venetians and their Allies were all according to some Authors with all their tackling Mariners and Souldiers sunke because they meant altogether if it were possible to extirpe the name of Genoa which they affirme to haue read in the Genoueses Histories But in regard the quarrell betwixt them was not about mens liues but only for enlardging of their Dominions and that in all the time past it was neuer seene that either of these people did inhumanely murther their prisoners it is hard to beleeue that they did put them to death as is reported but that rather they sought to couer their owne disgrace by other mens faults The Venetian Histories make mention of two and thirtie Gallies taken from the enemie and of great numbers of men slaine in the fight And as for the prisoners among whom were diuers Gentlemen That some of them were sent to Venice and the rest of them into Spaine by the Arragonois Grimaldi with those vessells which he could gather together retired with all speed to Genoa where the report of that losse being spred abrode through the Citie caused so great sorrow and desolation as though the Citie it selfe had beene taken The two victorious Armies after the battaile came and assailed Sardinia where by force they tooke two Cities from the Genoueses and afterwards departed the one from the other they returned to their owne homes The Genoueses being daunted by this only ouer-throw which was exceeding great not being able of themselues to vp-hold their estate had recourse to forraine forces They sent their Ambassadours to Giouanni Visconte who at the same time gouerned both Spirituall and Temporall matters at Milan The summe of the Oration with the chiefe of the Ambassade made was in a manner such as followeth That the Genoueses fortune by one only defeate was in such sort altered as being in times past most great flourishing was now weake and feeble by being at last ouer-come by a mightier enemie whom they had in time past often vanquished by meanes whereof they were no longer able to make resistance But notwithstanding that all things failed them with their fortune yet neuerthelesse their hatred to the Venetians was no whit diminished but rather on the contrarie encreased That they had rather hazard their ancient libertie than to yeeld to the force of their capitall enemie And therefore they besought him both for his profit and happie fortune to accept of the Citie of Genoa her Inhabitants Territorie Sea Hauen Townes and all other her Faculties as well publike as priuate and generally all matters Diuine and Humane All which they were commanded by the Genoueses to commend to his power and trust earnestly beseeching him that hee would bee pleased to preserue by speedy aide his Genoa her Citizens with all that which belonged to them and by his power to defend from the wrongs of the Venetians those whom he had once accepted for his subiects who would euer so continue to the end that all men might see that they had not in vaine requested his aide and fauour We cannot sufficiently admire and grieue to behold the mightiest people of Italie nexe after the Venetians and those who had purchased so much honour and reputation at Sea thus on a sodaine through despaire not only foolishly but shamefully to haue subiected themselues loosing their ancient libertie which from the beginning they had so carefully kept and maintained But of a certaine the Stoicks opinion is most true who say That all other passions disquiet humane vnderstanding but that choller alone doth wholly ouer-throw it in such manner as it happened at the same time to the Genoueses who through hatred and wrath became mad distracted Visconte did willingly accept of their offer and hauing curteously entertained the Ambassadours hee entreated them to bee of good cheare and told them that hee with his Allies would take an order that so long as the Viscontes should prosper the Genoueses should neuer repent to haue implored their aide with this hope then he dismissed them saying That the assistance and aide of that familie which they had so humbly craued should neuer faile to beate back all forraine iniuries which should threaten them And so the Ambassadours tooke their leaue These newes being brought to Venice there being some likelihood of great warre with the Viscontes by reason of the Genoueses the Venetians beganne forthwith to fortifie whatsoeuer they possessed in the firme Land and allied themselues with the Carrarians those of Escalla of Aeste the Gonzagues and the Florentines in Tuscanie Some Authors say that Visconte as well in his owne name as on the behalfe of the Genoueses did by his Ambassadours seeke to procure a peace in which negotiation they nominated Francisco Petrarcha for the chiefe Ambassadour and that he could not obtaine it though vpon great conditions and they thinke that it so happened by the will of God in regard of the famous and memorable victorie which the Venetians soone after obtained of the Genoueses in Morea The Genoueses albeit that they had so vnfortunately fought would neuerthelesse persist in their obstinacie For foure of their Gallies did within a while after enter the Venetian Gulphe and on a sodaine spoiled Fara and Corfu with certaine Islands of Dalmatia where they surprized the Cities spoiled and burnt them being forth-with seconded by foure others The Senate being moued at these newes commanded fourteene Gallies to bee speedily armed and Nicholao Pisani to hasten with them to meete the enemie But the Genouese was gone forth of the Gulphe before this Armie arriued Pisani to the end his iourney should not bee altogether vnprofitable sailed towards the Pontick Sea where meeting with no memorable action hee retired into Dalmatia Ten Gallies which were armed at Arbi came to him thither which being ioyned to the residue made vp the number of foure and twentie It was reported euery where in the meane time that the Genoueses hauing renewed their Armie for a whole yeare was past since their losse on the lower Sea had set forth fiue and twentie Gallies vnder the conduct of Pagano Doria and that they were already departed from Genoa Pisani hauing ioyned ten other Gallies of Giouanni Sanuto to â—…he foure and twentie of his owne sailed speedily into Sardinia to preuent the enemie Doria whether it were that fortune would not haue the two Armies meet or whether he did it of set purpose which I rather beleeue hauing shunned the Venetian Armie so soone as the Venetians were gone from home entred furiously into the Adriatick Gulphe to warre rather on other mens streames than on their owne where in few daies hee surprized diuers vessells who met
charge thereof was committed to Nicholao Iustiniano who with those forces went to expulse the enemie Phalerio in the meane time hauing gouerned the Commonwealth nine whole moneths was possessed with a desire to make himselfe king thereof whereunto this wicked man had almost opened the way This enemie to his owne countrey and to the Senate who had elected him to the dignitie did determine to seize vpon the seignorie and to kill the chiefe of the Senate And the more easily to effect it hee had hired diuers of the common sort to exhort this wretched murther and some likewise which is to be admired of the nobilitie so as mischiefe doth euer find fauourers The murther was committed to sixteene euill disposed persons who were of the chiefe of the conspiracie all which had a day appointed them to come to the Pallace with threescore more well armed They concluded among themselues that on the fourteenth day of Aprill they would cast false reports about the Citie That the enemie was at hand and that his gallies were alreadie before the hauen at which rumour the Prince should forth with commaund all men to take Armes and cause the great bell of the high Tower to be rung At which signall those of the conspiracie comming forth of their houses well armed should by sundrie waies come to the Pallace to receiue the Prince and Senates commaundement where seizing on the gates they should kill all the Senators with as many as were come thither to debate on matters concerning the Commonwealth and generally the whole Nobilitie and then Phalerio should no more be called Duke but Lord. Some say that they resolued so soone as they should haue disanulled the order of the Senators to commit the gouernment of the Citie to the people But it is most certaine that a Commonwealth well gouerned hath still beene beloued of God and much more when it is gouerned by iustice so as of all earthly gouernments I thinke the same to be most pleasing vnto him which Plato calleth Aristocratia which doth not obey the commaundement of one alone and which being most good as well in opinion of that learned man as in the iudgement of all wise men hath euer beeene esteemed most worthie of praise Because it is a true agreement and vnion of the chiefer sort and such is the gouernment of the state of Venice which hauing beene oftentimes preserued before by the diuine prouidence was of a certaine much more at this instant For succour came to the Senators from thence where they least of all expected it There was a man called Beltrand a popular person and one of the chiefe of the conspiracie He the verie night before this massacre should haue beene committed being prouoked as it is to be thought with repentance for so horrible a crime came secretly the euening of the same night to the house of Nichalao Leon one of the Senators and his gossip and hauing taken him aside discouered the whole matter telling him That being stirred vp with loue to his country and with an exceeding great affection to the Senate he could not conceale such a mischief And after he had named the chiefe of the conspiracie with Phalerio he be sought him that he would haue him in remembrance that it might not be imputed to him for a fault that hee had at the beginning consented to the conspiracie against the Senate and his countrey Leon was amazed and with the heinousnesse of the matter could not for a time make him an answere but the feare of the publike and particular danger awaked him Beltrand being gone home he speedily sent for the chiefe of the Senat those of the councell of the ten and other officers of the Citie to come to speak with him So soone then as the Senators were come to his house and such of the cōmon sort as had not bene named by the accuser to haue beene acquainted with the plot those sixteene which were chiefe of the conspiracie were the same very night apprehended and being conuicted of the crime were murthered and with ropes let downe from the top of the Pallace vpon the Columnes It is reported that Philippo Calandriero was one of the number who was one of the best architects and engrauers of his time whose skill the Senate had vsed in their publike buildings It is thought that the new buildings as well in the ducall Pallace as in the market-place which doth much exceed the old was of his workmanship I would haue concealed his name if I had not thought it a cruell deed to depriue so excellent a wit of his praise For in this matter whereof we now spake I am so farre from mentioning the names of the conspirators as on the contrarie I thinke those that haue named them to haue done indiscreetly who in thinking thereby to shame them haue for euer made them inrolled For there is no man how wicked soeuer but doth in some sort desire to leaue some remembrance of himselfe to posteritie witnesse that vnknowne fellow who of set purpose did burne the Temple of Diana in Ephesus who being demaunded wherefore he did it answered that he determined by some notable villanie seeing by vertue he could not to leaue some memorie behinde him after his death It is said that for to raze out his remembrance it was decreed that none should set downe his name in histories The which was wisely done For it was a greater punishment to quench his memorie than to take away his life Domesticke examples might haue remembred our Citizens of their dutie For after Tepulo his conspiracie the Senate expresly forbad that none should dare to write paint or engraue the name or armes of Baiamont nor of any of his complices And besides whereas our ancestors would haue the effigies of all the Princes from the beginning of the Citie vntill that present time to be represented in order in the hall of the great councell to the end that the picture of wicked Phalerio should not be seene in the ranke of Princes they decreede that his place should remaine void and be couered with a blacke vaile Their opinion was that they could no sharplier punish those who had transgressed against the Common-wealth than wholy to blot out their remembrance And we in like manner hauing named the authors of the conspiracy because it should be knowne who had in times past conspired against the countrey haue expresly concealed the name of the rest for to punish them thereby as we haue done others Phalerio likewise was by the Senates commaundement the same day punished with death his bodie was carried into a little boate to the Church of the Twinnes being accompanied by eight Sergeants who carried torches It is reported that commissioners who were appointed to enquire of this matter did discouer in eight daies space aboue foure hundred A great many of them were put to death some were hanged others beheaded and
it was lawfull for Fathers when their children are stubborne and disobedient and that they cannot by entreaties nor threatnings reduce them to their obedience to vse the rod to chastice them That the Venetians meaning was seeing they could not by gentlenesse and faire meanes bring the Candiots to the remembrance of their dutie to attempt to doe it by Armes the which they did soone hope to doe if they were not aided by some forraine power And that they should performe the parts of good Princes and true friends to the Venetians if they would permit that perfidious Colonie to receiue from their mother vnto whom they owe theit being the chasticement which it had deserued The Ambassadors were in all places friendly heard and entertained and there was no man but in detestation of the Candiots fact did liberally offer them all assistance In the meane time they leuied a mightie Armie and made Dominico Michaeli Generall thereof who was before Prouidator of the Gulph and the land-Armie was committed to Luchin Vermio of Verona who was expresly sent for to Venice for the same purpose He hauing receiued his oath from the Prince well and faithfully to serue the Commonwealth did forthwith receiue the publike ensignes Great summes of money were leuied on the Citizens as well to begin the warre as to continue it Vermio so soone as all the troupes were assembled and the fleete readie to the end he might not be ignorant with what forces he fought made a general muster of his Armie and found that he had a thousand horse and two thousand foote not accounting the sailers and those that â—…owed in the gallies The fleete which consisted of three and thirtie gallies and eight ships of burthen leauing Venice on the ninth of Aprill arriued about the seuenth of May at Fresca a place verie neere to Candace But during these preparations certaine Gentlemen of Candace hauing by chance vnderstood what had beene concluded at Venice after the returne of the Commissioners and being certified that they were not of the number of the banished hoping of pardon began secretly to fauor those which remained faithfull and obedient to the Venetians For diuers at the beginning not allowing of such a wicked practize absented themselues from the Citie and retired to their Castles and Houses of pleasure in the Island The chiefe Authors of the reuolt considering the great danger which threatned them not onely from their enemies but from their owne Citizens were affraid least those whom they perceiued to wauer would by some good offices practize somewhat against them by the aide of those which were absent For there was likelihood that those who at the beginning had opposed themselues against their designes would forthwith vpon the arriuall of the Venetian Armie fall vpon them And notwithstanding that many of them were of sundrie opinions yet no man durst propound that which one alone by the aduice of one particular person must presume to execute This man whosoeuer he was dealt with one named Calergo the Pneumaticke and hauing set before him the entire dominion of the Island perswaded him to kill all those who did continue in the Venetians obedience and for this purpose to draw great numbers of Greekes to his partie This Calergo consented thereunto and came first of all to Mopsilla a pleasant countrey house where he assailed Andrea Cornari and slew him It is reported that Calergo had in times past beene his guest and had beene euer succored and desended by him And that so soone as Cornari saw him come armed he did on a sodaine demaund wherefore he came who made answere that he was sent to kill him Whereupon he put him in minde of his ancient hospitalitie and other good turnes which he had receiued from him for which he entreated him not to kill the man vnto whom he was so infinitely bound The murtherer extolling libertie said That for it he would forget all hospitalitie and other bonds of friendship and that he was come to deliuer his countrey which men so decrely affect from cruell bondage After Cornari his death he did in sundrie places pursue diuers other faithfull seruants to the Venetians Gabriel Veniero Marini and Lorenzo Pascalis were slaine one at his farme at Pulla and the other at Melissa Lorenzo Gritti at Pestria then Zannachio Iustiniano Leonardo Abraham with diuers others who tasted the furious crueltie of the murtherer The Greekes waxing more bold by meanes of Calergo his executions came with great arrogancie assailed the Nobilitie saying That they would haue ten naturall Greeks to be of the Senate and that in their absence nothing should be determined or concluded But this base multitude who at the beginning were foolish hauing at the last lost all sence and reason did by their continuall clamors affright the Senate and threatned to breake open the prisons if they did not deliuer them all the Venetian prisoners that were there that they might murther them In the meane time he that suborned Calergo intending wholly to raze out the Latine name in the Island sent for his murtherer to come to a certaine place two miles distant from the Citie to conferre with him about the betraying of the Citie wishing rather that the gouernment of the Island should fall to Calergo and the Greeks than to the Venetians Vpon the way he fell into the hands of those whom Marco Gradonico the Gouernour had sent for to take him For the Gouernour with others so soone as they heard tell that they had slaine the Venetian Geutlemen whereunto not any but one man had consented did presently send to seize vpon Calergo For they feared that this Greeke hauing committed such a villainous deede would still practize greater crueltie This wicked man being taken and brought to the Citie in reuenge of the Venetian bloud which he had spilt was thrown downe from the top of the Pallace vpon the point of swords and his bodie being cut into diuers pieces was cast vpon the Citie dunghill This spectacle was verie pleasing to the people Whereby we may obserue how great the inconstancie of a multitude is which dependeth on the verie least motions and that their loue or hatred respecteth not the deed but onely the fortune of him whom they follow A little before those of Candace fauoured Calergo but so soone as they saw him drawne to execution they wholy forsooke him and iudged him worthie of death The nobilitie being daunted with those mischiefs and with the great war like preparations which were made the authors of the rebellion perceiuing that they could not of themselues long hold Candie at that stay and though they could yet were not their forces sufficient to resist the Venetians they began to consult for they resolued not to returne to the Venetians obedience into whose hands they should commit the entire possession of the Island The Genoueses alone were held fittest for it as well
was arriued in Dalmatia and of the preparations which Carrario made on the frontiers to relieue his associates and to raise the siege sent word to the besieged that whosoeuer would haue their liues saued should forthwith leaue Chioggia for the Historians mention no set time and come and yeeld their bodies at the Prison gates in Venice otherwise they should not expect any mercie It is reported that the enemie did so contemne this proposition as not one among all their great number would embrace it They had beene aduertized of the comming of their Armie and therefore hoping that the siege would soone bee raised they resolued still to hold out and to endure any extremitie rather than to yeeld The Senate did set forth fiftie light vessells to resist the Paduans attempts for they were to fight on the lakes They did afterwardes cause fiue and twentie Gallies to come to the Citie which should be opposed against the enemie if he had made any approch On the fourth of Iune about three of the clocke after dinner the Genoueses Armie presented it selfe before the Hauen of Chioggia being three and twentie Gallies in number They came within a mile of the Citie and with great cries called the enemies to fight But the Venetians not stirring at all made themselues readie to receiue the enemies assaults And in another place great number of light boates kept watch on the lakes to discouer the Paduans proceedings The Genoueses perceiuing that they could not draw the Venetians to fight retired to the Fossoni from whence they daily came to challenge the Venetians with reprochfull speeches Yet neuerthelesse Prince Contareni and the other Captaines continued still firme in their resolution by no meanes to fight And yet they sent forth certaine small boates which by their swiftnesse did greatly molest the enemies Gallies Pisani at the last contemning the enemies small number did by the Princes permission sallie forth of the Hauen with fiue and twentie Gallies and being come somwhat forward at sea he did on a sodaine turne the prowes of his Gallies vpon the enemie at Fossoni The Genoueses durst not attend them but hauing retired the Armie they did on a sodaine flie towards Ancona but the Venetian without the Princes commaundement would not pursue them verie farre fearing to leaue the siege The besieged at the same time would needs attempt one meanes more to escape hauing for the purpose made a hundred small boates of the wood of houses each of which had tenne oares They had determined for their fleet within few daies after was returned to their olde place of abode that so soone as their Gallies should approach the Hauen and with their great vsuall noise make all men attentiue to behold them for they had receiued new supplies from Genoa and Dalmatia three of their Gallies should come as neare as they could to the shoare right ouer against the lesser Chioggia And in the meane time those within the Towne should come forth by the inner channells which lead to the port Mariana and the lesser Chioggia and being come to the Sea should goe aboord the Gallies Granello of Pera was the Conductor of this enterprize Hee when all things were readie gaue a signall to his people to come forth Those of Zeno's Campe hauing discouered the matter did speedily aduertize the Prince that the enemie was readie to depart Diuers light boates were forthwith sent to hinder their comming forth who hauing crossed the water and being come to the place where the enemie was alreadie come forth did on a sodaine so affright them as in a moment they were defeated Fiftie of their boates were taken diuers of them were slaine and fourescore prisoners taken with Granello their leader and the residue by flight escaped into the Citie Blondus saith that the Genoueses made an attempt to cut a sunder the chaine which crost the sunke Argoseis at the entrance of the Hauen at which time Maruffo the Generall of their Armie came at the floud and gaue in vpon the Venetian Galâ—…ies and that thes kirmish being begunne hee busied the Venetian in fight whilest his people tooke away that hinderance but that both their attempts proued vaine For those who would haue come forth and those likewise who came and assailed them at their backes were in such â—…ort beaten by the Engines of warre aud by arrow-shot as they were basely enforced to flie The Genoueses being daunted with the losse of their people returned to their vsuall aboade Those in the Citie perceiuing that neither their owne attempts nor those of their fellowes did any whit auaile them did set all the prisoners at libertie and bringing them to the Citie gates sent them to the Campe. It is thought that they did it for feare least if they should haue died in prison they themselues in like manner falling afterwardes into the enemies power might receiue the selfe same punishment Then they tried another means to get forth They sent messengers to the Captains in Zeno's Campe who promised them all the gold siluer and Armour of the Genoueses with the Citie to boote on condition that the Venetians would permit them to depart thence home to their houses without any harme at all To this forme of yeelding they did all hearken But Zeno opposing it did aduertize the Prince thereof by an expresse messenger Pietro Hemo his Counceller was forthwith sent thither for besides diuers things which would haue beene taken from them by this kind of yeelding the Venetians should haue receiued a great disgrace if the Genoueses their ancient and Capitall enemies being with great danger and trauaile brought to all extremitie should haue escaped from them without punishment By Hemo his aduice then it was concluded that the spoile of the Citie should bee giuen to the Souldiers and that as manie as tooke the enemies paie should become their prisoners and the Genoueses Paduans Forlani Dalmatians and Greekes being more apt to tug an oare than to beare Armes should with the Citie fall to the Venetians share The Captaines being by these Articles put in minde of their dutie did promise and sweare to Zeno that they would neuer againe accept of the Genoueses offers nor in any sort harken to their messengers entreaties or promises whatsoeuer The matter being thus appeased Roberto de la Marca who held a very honourable place in the Armie continuing still wilfull in his opinion that the Genoueses offers should bee accepted did labour all hee might to haue it done til being brought into Zeno's presence hee was by a generall consent committed to prison and two dayes after being conuicted of treacherie was hanged at Venice and thus by the death of one only man the whole tumult was appeased The Genoueses first designe prouing vaine they endeuoured still to raise some sedition in the Campe as they had done at the beginning by making greater offers to the Souldiers But the Captaines sent
had earnestly solicited William of Escalla who had beene created a Gentleman of Venice and dwelt at the same time there to recouer the Principallitie of Verona whom after the recouerie thereof he perfidiously poisoned notwithstanding that before he had sworne and protested all loue and friendship to him and releeued him with Armes and Councell After which hauing surprised Antonio and Brunora of Escalla his children he caused them to be murthered The race of Escalla being thus extinct Francisco caused his son Giacomo or according to some his brother to enter Verona the Ensignes of the Empire and his owne being displaied before him and created him Prince of the Citie Yet not being satisfied with so great a Principalitie he besieged Vincenza hauing first spoiled the Vincenzans Territorie The Vincenzans detesting the name of Carrario resolued to endure all extremitie rather than to submit themselues to their Tyrannie They speedily sent to Katherina widdow to deceased Galeas for Carrario already made hauock of their countrie to get that by force which he could not obtain by right and intreated her to assist them against the violence of the Carrarians giuing her to vnderstand their great danger vnlesse they were speedily relieued alleaging for instance That on the one side they had Padua for neighbour where the Tyrants made their retreate and Verona on the other which they had lately seized on hauing vilely murthered their hosts and that being enuironed and shut in on euerie side they were openly pursued as enemies because they would not open their gates to the Tyrants and that the Vincenzans knew not of whom or from whence to expect reliefe but from thence where the power of Galeas had beene in force and Authoritie Earnestly therefore they entreated her presently to send them aide or if she had not the meanes so to do yet to send them word in what manner shee would will or commaund the Vincenzans to prouide for their safetie This did the Commissioners deliuer vnto her But she being a woman and troubled with the death of her husband and busied elsewhere in greater affaires For Carolo sonne to Bernabo after Galeas death began to 〈◊〉 and diuers pettie Princes of Italie had seized on the Cities which belonged to her husbands Dukedome so as she had busines enough to keepe Milan for resolution in these difficulties assembled her Councell by whom it was concluded That in regard they being so streightly pressed could not continue in her obedience it was much better for Verona Vincenza Feltre Belluna Collogna and Bassan with their dependances to be giuen to the Venetians than to leaue them for a prey to those wicked Tyrants The Venetians albeit they had already refused the offer which the Vincenzans had made to them of their Citie not that they did it to gratifie Carrario or were vnwilling to helpe their poore afflicted friendes but only for that they were ashamed to possesse the goods of an other man without iust cause so soon as they perceiued the offer to be made contrarie to their expectation by the true Lord albeit they knew that great warre would follow with Nouello they would not loose so faire an occasion Therefore they courteously entertained the Vincenzans Commissioners the chief of whom was Giacomo Thyeni sent with the Cities keies willed them after they had receiued their oathes of fidelitie to be of good cheere not to doubt but that they would deale in such sort as if this Paduan who filled all places with tumult and menaces did not desist from molesting them they would shortly set him such taske-worke as he should no more trouble his neighbours nor any else Besides seeing that the Vincenzans had esteemed from the beginning nothing to be more profitable for their Citie than to be vnder the protection of the Venetians they would take order that so loiall a Citie should neuer repent her loue and affection towards them Heereupon they willed them then to depart and to carrie home with them the ensignes of Saint Marke whom they besought to be fauourable to them both and to erect them in the publicke places of their Citie assuring them that the Prince and Senate would take order for the rest In this manner were the Commissioners sent home Giacomo Suriano followed them soone after with a good troupe of Archers for the Cities guard They sent likewise to Carrario to signifie vnto him in the name of the Common-wealth that he should abstaine from further molesting the Vincenzans because they were become subiect to the Venetians But al this aduertisement notwithstanding so farre off was he from giuing ouer his enterprise as on the contrarie in contempt of them and against the law of Nations he caused the Ambassadours Nose and Eares to be cut off and willed him besides to tell the Venetians that it was too saucily done of them to prescribe lawes vnto those who were commanders in possession That they should doe well to containe themselues within their small inclosure of the Sea and leaue Cities to those who from their Ancestours had receiued the power to gouern The Senate being mooued by the Tyrants arrogant answere would before they proclaimed open warre contract alliance with Francisco Gonzaga In the mean time the Feltrians the Bellunois and Bassans following the Vincenzans example voluntarily submitted themselues to the Venetians Colognia gaue occasion of a great battaile The Paduan euerie where opposing himselfe against the Venetians attempts did greatly molest them The Senate on a sodaine caused great forces to be leuied and gaue the charge of them to Carolo Malatesie of Arimini who was sent from Flaminio for that purpose The Armie was reported to be of thirtie thousand as well horse as foot Howbeit Carolo staied longer than was expected yet being come to Venice he was entertained with great ioye and receiued the publicke Ensignes in St. Markes Church Then marching towards the enemie he came to Mestra which was the Rendes-uous of all the Venetian troupes and diuers great personages were in that Armie who receiued good pay of the Venetians The Generall at his arriuall made certaine attempts vpon the enemie but of no great moment and therefore not worthie of memorie But in the hottest of the warre he gaue ouer his place Those Authors whome we haue read giue no reason why he did so Whilest these things were done on the firme Land the nauall armie had no better successe on the Lakes Marco Grimani Generall of the Fleet which the Senate had sent forth against the Tyrant hauing remained for a time on the Lakes neere to the enemies and caused a great number of light boates to come thither did violently force certaine of the Garrisons but being assailed on a sodaine by the Paduan neere to the Church of Saint Hilarie he was defeated hauing lost the greatest part of his vessels which the enemies drew on shoare with hookes of Iron and himselfe being
by the great frost and snow for it was winter they raised their Campe. The Bishop being out of hope to effect any thing did follow them into Hungarie The Venetians recouered Feltre Belluna and other places which had beene lost in that warre they entred the Patrians confines where they wholy ruined the Citie of Prata Philippo Arcia was Generall of the Armie one of the best experienced Captaines of his time He Prata being ruined marched towards Vdina where the gate on the side of Ciuitade being opened to him by Fredericke and others of his partie the Citie was then like to haue beene taken by that treacherie But a great noise raised on a sodaine and the alarme giuen on euerie side all men ranne to armes The Bandetti being amazed at this sodaine and vnlookt for feare hauing lost diuers of their Souldiours who were at hand with the armed Squadrons of the Citie retired without doing any thing Afterward the Venetian Ensignes ranne here and there vpon the Patrians territorie and the Vdinois for certaine yeares were in danger Diuers Cities and Lords of the Forlani did acknowledge the Venetians But the Vdinois perceiuing that it was in vaine to expect reliefe from any place and that the Bishop his arriuall was vncertaine they resolued likewise to yeeld Therefore they sent their Agents to Venice to offer vnto the Venetians their Lands and meanes as well publicke as particular and in Generall all matters both diuine and humane The Agents being friendly entertained the Senate decreed that Fredericke and his associates should be restored to their Citie and their goods By which decree not onely the Sauergnans but their adherents and all those who had beene banished returned into the Citie and their inheritances The whole Countrie of the Patrians in Friul followed the example of the Vdinois The Bishop being aduertized of the Vdinois yeelding thinking it no time to delay came through Germanie with great troupes of Hungarians and fell furiously on the Forlani and at his arriuall in the streights of the Alpes he tooke the Castle of Clasino a most strong and well defended place and neere thereunto that of Mutiano a place then as now well fortified And the Patrians were like to haue receiued a great losse if the Venetian forces sent thither for that purpose had not opportunely by their arriuall broken the enemies designes who were still in the streights of the Alpes The enemies did not onely refuse to fight but they durst not attend the Venetians who came towards them for they came into Italie with an intent rather to robbe and spoile than make warre And by this meanes within few daies after this great stirre all the Countrie of the Patrians was at quiet all those places which the enemie had seized being easily recouered Within a while after the Bishop returned into Italie with a greater Armie and entring the Patrians confines he assailed Mansane and soone after Rosacia But this iourney prooued as vnfortunate as the former whereof we now spake The Venetians at the first newes of the enemies comming were in the field whereat the Bishop being greatly astonished departed forthwith out of Italie And within a while after practizing nouelties he deceased By his death the Vdinois and Patrians were afterward at quiet vnder the gouernement of the Venetians These things hapned abroad But the Citie sustained great losse by fire as it had oftentimes done before The fire breaking forth on a sodaine from the Dukes Palace did in an instant take hold on Saint Markes Church which is verie neere to the same where the flame did so terribly encrease as the lead beeing melted wherewith it was then couered as it is at this day there was nothing left but the open vaults They tooke great paines neere to the Church to keepe the fire from the neighbour-houses The fire being quenched the Senate decreed that no man vnder paine of forfeiting a thousand Ducats should dare to propound to the Senate to pluck downe the old Palace and to reedifie it more sumptuously It is reported that then the Prince preferring the honour of the Common-wealth before his owne priuate profit brought the same summe to the Senate and requested the Senators that they would permit command that the fore-part of the Ducal Palace which was much defaced might be reedified in more sumptuous manner as was befitting for the maiestie of the Common-wealth The publicke Aduocates and Procurators did forthwith craue that the Prince might pay the forfeiture for that he had enfringed the Senates decree The Prince hauing liberally paid the summe did so constantly pursue his proposition as the Senate reuoked their former decree and ordained that the Palace should be new built whereupon the ancient structure was pluckt down and another more sumptuous was begunne But the Prince dyed before it was finished after he had gouerned ten yeares and almost three months His bodie was buried in the Church of the Twinnes Francisco Foscari succeeded him ¶ FRANCISCO FOSCARI the 65. Duke of Uenice HIs promotion was so pleasing to all the people and to the whole Venetian State as in signe of gladnesse there was no holy day for one whole yeare wherein fight at Barriers running at Ring or other sundrie shewes were not presented The yeare following the Porch of Rialto was builded at the charges of Scipioni Boa and afterward built new againe by him because the former building was thought to be of no long continuance The same yeare likewise warre was begunne against Philip Duke of Milan The cause of which painefull and tedious warre we must fetch from farre to the end that all men may know that it was not vndertaken rashly or without cause against so mightie a Prince and a great friend as then to the Venetians but that they were constrained so to doe This Philip was sonne to Galeas Visconte who being left verie young with Iohn Maria his eldest brother did loose a great part of his Principalitie For Galeas being dead diuers Tyrants and pettie Kings beginning to stirre here and there each of them seized on one or many Townes of his Dukedome and like a bodie being left in the middest of them they tare it in peeces But in succession of time as well by his owne valour as that of Francisco surnamed Carmagnolla one of the greatest Captaines of those daies hee did not onely recouer the greatest part of that which did belong to his deceased father but by a wonderfull course of victorie became master of diuers Townes which were neuer possessed by his Ancestors At the last comming to besiege Genoa and the Genoueses being brought to all extremitie it is certaine that they were relieued by the Florentines with a great summe of money on condition that they should giue them for assurance of the lent summe the Citie of Liuorne a verie strong place on the mouth of Arno. Philip perceiuing that the same warre would beget matter of new dissension did neuerthelesse
time of whose choosing Philip manned the vessels with Pilots and the best Archers of Genoa Picinino likewise being returned from Tuscanie had greatly augmented the land-Armie But by how much his presence did further the affaires of Philip in Lombardie by so much more did his absence cause them to decline in Tuscanie For soone after his departure Alberto Earle of Cunes vnto whom he had committed the charge of those troupes that he left in Tuscanie falling into an ambuscado neere to the towne of Colle lost aboue a thousand horse whereupon he was suspected to haue done it willingly for that he had a meaning before to turne to the enemies partie But whilest these things were done in Tuscanie all the burthen of the warre in Lombardie lay neere to Cremona where the enemies were much weaker hoth by land and water than the Venetians VVhereupon Picinino and Sforza perceiuing that if to their weaknesse they did not ioyne some pollicie they should not be able in both places to resist the Venetian they did by wit and discretion supplie the want of force And therefore they made often incursions into the enemies trenches as though they had contemned them and not remembred their nauall Armie which by how much neerer it approached comming vp the stream by so much more fiercely did they prouoke both the one and other campe But in the night they did secretly conferre with Grimaldi discoursing by what meanes they might giue battaile vpon the riuer Po And resoluing betwixt themselues by what pollicie they might obtaine the victorie the audacious Genouese hauing from farre descried the Venetian vessels which kept the watch did forthwith set forward against them thereby to cause them to returne to tell Treuisano of their approach and by the way he came before the walles of Cremona where full of hope and courage he tooke Picinino and all his men at Armes into his ships which were equally distributed among the vessels Then he fel downe softly with the streame towards the enemie So soone as they that were in the ships tops had descried him the alarme was sounded The Venetian who craued nothing more did speedily commaund that by strength of oares they should draw neere to the enemies vessels to the end they might come to handie strokes the which Picinino was so farre off from refusing as on the contrarie he did fiercely set forward before the rest with a part of the vessels The Venetians wondering at first at the enemies boldnesse so soone as he perceiued their vessells to glister with armour did suspect the truth of the matter how that he was to fight with the Land-Armie and presently sent message vpon message to Carmagnolla to let him know that Picinino and Sforza were at strokes with him together with their whole troupes and therefore he entreated him if he did wish the good of the Common-wealth to come speedily to his aide It is reported vpon this arriuall of the messengers one after another Carmagnolla who was by nature cholerick grew extreame angrie and with a loud voice did abhorre and condemne the Venetians fault who reiecting his counsell would not distribute that great summe of monie to the land Armie saying that he could not belieue that which they reported to bee true but that their Generall being affrighted at the shadow of an armed man did dreame that he had seen Gyants in the enemies shippes The battaile in the meane time rested doubtfull and alreadie about sun-set foure Gallies of the Venetians which the enemies drew to them by hookes did fight neare at hand not as before with arrow-shot and warlike Engines but hand to hand with sharpe swords and axes made for that purpose At the last these foure Gallies being lost about the beginning of the night the other Venetian ships which had fought with the enemie retired to the hauen from whence they came Picinino hauing carried away with him the vessels that hee had taken and caused Sforza to come into the shippes with a companie of men at Armes commaunded Grimaldi againe to set forward against the enemie about the fourth watch of the night The Generall of the Venetian Nauie had intelligence thereof and because he was out of hope of the aide of the land-Armie by so much the more speedily and carefully he had ordered his forces in battaile So soone then as daie began to breake the two Nauall Armies descried one another and the battaile was on both sides demaunded with great clamours The Venetian had like to a battaile on Land closed his ships together as if he had ment to haue giuen in vpon them supposing that by the continuall casting of Engines hee should bee able to hinder the enemies approch who in numbers of men were stronger than he which being perceiued by Philips Captaines they presently commanded their Marriners by force of oares to draw neare to them that notwithstanding all danger they might come to handie strokes This being speedily executed and with equall courage hauing from both sides throwne iron hookes and cordes to grapple together there was a fierce fight whereof not any man that was there did remember to haue euer seene the like Stones Darts Pots of artificiall fire lighted from both sides on the Souldiers that were on heapes together they thrust burning torches in one anothers faces they slew one another with swords poniardes axes sundrie kindes of death being presented to their view Then the ancient maner of Sea-fight betwixt the Venetians and Genoueses did equally torment both parties They did from the ships tops throw downe vpon the enemies earthen pots full of oile and glew which breaking with the fall made the ships so slipperie as no man could stand vpom them and there withall baskets full of vnslakte lime to dazell their sight The Venetians from the beginning had the worst as well by reason of the fresh supplies that the enemies had taken into their vessells the same night as for that they were better armed than the Venetians The experience hereof together with the remembrance of the former dayes losse had daunted the courage of Treuisano and the rest who perceiuing fortune to fauour the enemies and remembring that he had there with him a great summe of monie belonging to the Common-wealth he went forth of his Admirall Gallie into a small vessell and with the monie made hast away Hee being gone the residue of the Armie trembling with feare began to flie The enemie still keeping neare them did breake and put them to rout Fiue Gallies only and no more of so great a number escaped who speedily comming vpon the confines of the Palauicins and being not wel entertained there went to the mouth of Po all the rest were taken by the enemie It is reported that two thousand men of both parties were slaine vpon the place sixe thousand Venetians were taken among whome were thirteene Senatours and that of the whole bootie that was taken nothing was so welcome to Philip as
beaten downe flat to the ground they did not only make head against the enemie who was almost entred into the Citie but valiantly repulsed him from the ruines of the wall vvith great slaughter and losse and not only once but diuers and sundrie times In the end the Inhabitants loialtie was so great together with the valour and industrie of Barbaro and the rest as the Citie being well defended Picinino grinding his teeth and weeping in a manner for spite and rage discamped in the middest of Winter hauing lost in this siege aboue two thousand men among whom were many Noble persons and the besieged accounting Townes-men and Souldiers lost not halfe so many The siege being raised the Souldiers were sent to Winter During the siege of Bressia Mellato accounted whatsoeuer he had till then done to be nothing if hee did not open a way to releeue the besieged with men and victualls And himselfe with his troupes pursuing his iourney did in the Valley of Lagarina as Pasius of Arimini writeth take Burgo and Coruario by force Then comming to Penetra he receiued it at the hands of Francisco Sonne to Vinciguer It is reported that in this iourney Pilosus who by his valour had in former time saued the Venetian troupes was grieuously hurt and that the next day after hee died of his wound His disaster being known at Venice the Senate did speedily send the skilfull est Phisitians and Chirurgians in the Citie to looke to him but by the way they had newes of his death whereupon they returned The Venetian Captaine seized on Torbolles a place depending on Penetra where the greatest part of his Armie spent the remainder of the Winter The Senate in acknowledgement of these exploits and others of great consequence performed by Mellato did in his absence declare him Generall of their Armie and did daily send him supplies of money and victualls and did by letters exhort him to releeue Bressia with victualls if it were possible For the danger of that Citie which by Barbaro's letters they vnderstood to bee furiously assailed by the enemie did very much trouble them Pietro Auogadre was present who comming to Verona with the Venetian troupes did afterwards goe to Venice and being brought in before the Senate hee did vnfold the fortune and miserie of his Countrie which was most loiall to the Venetians humbly requesting them to remember it telling them that he knew of a certaine that his fellow Citizens were resolued to hazard all danger and endure all extremitie rather than to returne vnder Philips obedience Yet hee greatly feared that vnlesse they were speedily reliued with men and victualls they could not long withstand so mightie an enemie That they should do well to make hast and if they had any remembrance of their owne State and reputation and of the safetie of their subiects to prouide for the conseruation of that Citie whose singular loialtie they had already made triall off and to prepare money men and victualls That he was assured that the Venetians power was so great as there was no warre how difficult and dangerous soeuer but they were able to end it and yet in this they needed nothing so much as good will and speede and that Time and the Venetians good fortune would performe the rest Prince Foscari his frequent exhortations likewise did herein much preuaile with the Senate Wherein whilest all men were busied newes was brought that Bressia was freed from the siege This did not onely raise their daunted courages but gaue then hope of better fortune the which was strengthned with another more recent namely that for the better fortifying of their alliance they might draw Sforza and the Florentines to their partie It is reported that Nicolaod ' Aeste was the first that motioned it to the Senate who being reconciled to the Venetians came to Venice to visit the Prince and Senators where comming into the Senate cloathed in white after sundrie speeches of his great and loyall affection towards them he began to talke of meanes how to make warre and acquainted the Senate with the goodly occasion which was then offered not onely to withstand Philips forces but to make warre vpon him which was by their Ambassadors and faire promises to draw Francisco Sforza to their side who was reported to haue left Philips party in a discontented humour for that he had lately refused to accomplish the marriage betwixt him and his daughter That he doubted not but this couragious Lord so renowned for his high attempts would snatch the present victorie forth of the enemies hands as well in regard of his ancient emulation and hatred to Ricinino as for his discontent newly conceiued against Philip. Aeste his speech did greatly moue the Senators who gaue him infinite thanks for that in so dangerous a time he had as became a faithfull friend manifested to the Senate his sincere affection towards them and likewise for that he had familiarly discoursed with them concerning the profit and seruice of the Commonwealth But the Senate told him that they would more maturely determine on that which had beene propunded Some say that the Venetians did at that time present him with Rouigo and the whole Polesin but I thinke that it was rather an approbation of what was alreadie done concerning the restitution of the Pollesin The Senate being heereby put in some hope had intelligence by letters from Giacomo Antonio Marcello which were read in the Senate That Mellato after the taking of Penetra and Torbolles tooke great care by what means he might relieue the Bressans and that he had certainly found an occasion to be offered whereby to open the lake to the Venetians This hauing more confirmed them they did presently resolue on sundrie Ambassades They sent Giouanni Pisani to La Marca to Sforza Francisco Barbadico to Florence They called Pietro Auogadre into the Senate where they acquainted him with that which Mellato had done for the victualling of Bressia whereupon they entreated him that he would speedily goe to the Armie to the end that both of them together might consult on that which should be necessarie for the iourney And that he should write to Paris Lodron to entreat him still to hold firme his alliance and amitie with the Venetians and to the Bressans that they should want no supplies nor victuals onely they should doe their best to hold out till necessarie preparations might be made These things were treated of at Venice Mellato determining to relieue the 〈◊〉 after that he had gotten together a great quantitie of wheaâ—…e at Penetra resolued to passe ouer the mountaines seeing he could goe by no other way Therefore he did by expresse messengers request Paris Lodron to come and meet with the sorageâ—…s as farre as he could Then he commanded foure Captaines that after they had distributed the wheate among the souldiers they should first goe to Paris Lodron and afterwards to
Contareni Father to the Bride who comming forth of her Fathers house entred into the Bucentaure which was richly tapessed wherein she was accompanied with all the Ladies and Gentlewomen of the Citie sumptuously apparrailed Afterwards fights at barriers and other kindes of sports continued sundrie daies and were acted by sundrie persons in honour of the Prince In these shews was the Citie busied whilst Picinino who as hath been said though neither victorious nor vanquished could not liue at quiet hauing renued his Armie in Lombardie came in the midest of winter when no man thought he would haue come into the field and made a fierce march vpon the Bressan Territorie filling the whole Countrie with feare so as before Sforza's departure from Venice he enforced all the champaigne Countrie of Bressia and whatsoeuer the Venetians held vpon the riuer Adda and on the Bergamese confines the new Orges excepted to yeeld and likewise defeated twelue hundred Venetian horse at Monteclaro Sforza's troups being speedily drawn from their Garrisons retired into the strongest Towns This losse was accompanied with the reuolt of Ciarpelion who with three hundred horse went to Picinino's side The Duke of Hadria within a while after did the like For he forsooke Sforza and carried a great Cauallerie awaie with him During these stirres there happened a meruailous reuolt of Townes but within a while after there followed a greater vpon the false rumours that Picinino spread abroad concerning Sforza How that being at Venice he had beene committed to prison and afterwards secretly murthered by the Senates commandement The enemie by these forged matters made all things more easie for himselfe vntill that Sforza to wipe out these false imputations came speedily to Bressia And because the extreame colde weather would not permit him to execute anie enterprise after that hee had by his presence confirmed those that had continued loyall and put them in good hope hee returned to Verona where hauing intelligence of that which had beene done at the bridge of Valeza which the prince of Mantua had taken he sent for all the troupes that wintered thereabouts and went in haste to besiege it and being taken in a short space he manned it with a strong garrison Some write that at his departure from Bressia Monteclaro Soncina Martinenga and Casal-major reuolted and that he was not greatly troubled for that losse hauing rather to loose them in that manner than by force knowing for certaine that those Townes would proue his who the next summeâ—… should be strongest in the field Philips troupes spent the remainder of the winter in those places The Spring-time being come they beganne on both sides to make great preparations for warre and to prouide armour victualls and generally whatsoeuer might serue for the obtaining of a victorie Lombardy did not only attend the successe of that warre but all Italie For all men perceiued that the warre would neuer end but by the death of one of those two great Captains or by his entire ouerthrow Michael Attendulo being sent for by the Venetians was in the meane time come foorth of Tuscany into Lombardy with two thousand men to command the troupes in Mellato's place who drew towards his end Sforza whose great authoritie and commaund did not onely extend ouer the Venetian forces but ouer all those of the associates in regard it was time to leaue the Garrisons had assembled all his Armie when as the enemie who was wont by his Spies to haue intelligence of the least of his proceedings was in the field a little before him with sixteene thousand men and incamped vpon the Bergamese on the bankes of the Riuer Serioles His Campe neere to Algesia was in this sort fortified Before him lay the Riuer and on both sides of him were the high mountaines at his back the Riuer Oglio with a bridge guarded by a strong Garrison I find in some Authors Mella for Serioles and Legnaga for Algesia But whether hee incamped there or not for vndoubtedly it was in a place naturally strong he thought himselfe able by long delayes to frustrate all Sforza's designes But it fell out otherwise than he expected For so soone as the Venetians Generall with a gallant Armie came in view of the enemies and that he had considered the situation of the places he foorthwith resolued to ioyne battell and to enforce the enemie to quit the place Therefore he beganne to exhort his souldiers to the fight telling them That it was greater in shew than substance and withall assuring them that with ease they might defeat Philips souldiers and their fearefull Generall in those narrow straights wherein they had enclosed themselues and that they being vanquished they should purchase same and a great booty He told them that hee would vse a longer speech if those with whom they were to deale were not already sufficiently knowne vnto them being euen the same men whom so often they had ouerthrowne beaten taken and basely disgraced He willed them then to march forward and at the first signall of the battell to beate downe the enemie who by his owne confession was more than halfe vanquished For hee did not send them to the fight but to the victorie as being much stronger than they in number valour courage and good fortune This being said hee called for the crossebow-men and hauing giuen the signall to the sight the battell beganne to be very cruell on the shore where Caualcabon a valiant man and diuers other men of note were slaine many likewise were hurt among whom was Troillo And certainely there would haue bin great slaughter on both sides had not night giuen end to the battell which beganne very late Some say that it lasted from morning to noone Pasius writes That Philip willed Picinino not to fight and that by reason thereof the night after the battell hee crossed the Oglio about midnight and leauing a strong Garrison at the bridge hee went and incamped on the Cremonese But that which Montanus sets downe seemeth most credible to wit That they fought more than once with sundrie euents and that the enemie did not passe ouer the Riuer before that Bartolomeo Coyone a valiant man had taken Pontologia fiue miles from thence or as others say Antonio Martinenga and vntill he had notice that the Venetian troups were come vpon the Cremonese I can not certainely tell which of them passed first ouer the Riuer in regard of the great diuersitie of Historians But all agree in this that so soone as Sforza came into the enemies Countrey he went and besieged Martinenga Giacomo Gaiuano was in the Towne with a gallant troupe of horse There were likewise great numbers of footmen so that the mercenarie souldiers were farre more in number than the Townesmen There was in the Venetian Armie more than an hundred and thirtie troups of horse and great numbers of foot-forces The Venetians Generall vpon the assurance of his forces did encompasse the
Philip should inuade the frontires of the Cremonese Against whome there was some likeliehood that the Venetians would oppose themselues and presently take armes to defend that which belonged to Sforza who comming afterwards to fight should as a man enforced turne to his father-in-lawes side and fighting for Philip in Lombardie should strait presse the Venetians In this manner as they had plotted it not long after warre was renewed in Lombardie but with farre better fortune to the Venetians than the enemies expected But before we proceede to that which was done in Lombardie we will briefly set downe what was the end of the warre in La Marca The Venetians vpon report of Sforza's losses had sent Thadeo d'Aeste Guido Rangone and Tiberto Brandolino to his aide and the Florentines had sent Simonetto who being all ioyned together had foure thousand men in their Campe at Marignane But Picinino lay vpon the hill Laura to keepe them from ioyning with Sforza which although for a time he endured yet at last he assembled all his troupes and marched against the enemie who being in battell vanquished left his campe to be possessed by the Victor This happened in the space almost of three yeares But in the fourth yeare of the warre of La Marca Picinino and Alfonso hauing renewed the warre about Spring time Picinino was vanquished by Ciarpelion vpon the mount Millo and Alphonso not beeing satisfied with raising a land-Armie at Eugenius instance did besides arme eight gallies to molest Sforza by sea The Venetians as some say vpon report of Alphonso's nauall Armie did likewise arme certaine vessells of theirs which were appoynted for the guard of Rauenna In this sort was Sforza streightly prest by sea and land when Philip sent Francisco Landriano to call home Picinino vnder color to conferre with him concerning the affaires of the warre Francisco his son in the meane time being left with the troupes in La Marca and vanquished in the mount Volmia by Sforza hauing lost his Campe and the greatest part of his forces was taken prisoner in the companie of Cardinall Firmiano the Popes Legate in the Armie with diuers other great Lords Manie at that time thought that it was Philips pleasure to haue it so to the end that Picinino's Armie being defeated Sforza his sonne-in-law might bee freed from that warre whereby wee may perceiue that the common reports then currant were most true That Sforza was before then reconciled to his father-in-law and that hee had secretly made a league with him to the vtter subuersion and ruine of the Venetian estate But Picinino vpon the news of this rout was not able to conceale his griefe but lamented and exclaimed taxing Philip oftentimes That he had left him nothing but his life and that he should doe well to depriue him of that and in this manner falling sicke with extreame sorrow the greatest and best aduised Captaine of his time did in a short space decease at Milan Sforza at Philips intreatie set Francisco at libertie and soone after peace insued with the Pope although Sforza possessed diuers Townes of La Marca and Pope Eugenius some others At the same time Alexander Sforza's brother did cause Ciarpelion to bee hanged who was a man very famous for his skill in martiall discipline onely because he had an intent to goe to Philips partie About fiue yeares after the Pope renewed the warre and sent the Patriarke of Aquileia to La Marca who in a short space reduced all the Prouince Firmia excepted vnder the Popes obedience And it was not long after but that Firmia likewise with the Castle was recouered by his Holinesse Armie Sforza being retired to Pisaura with his wife did there spend the remainder of the Winter At the spring time beeing solicited by some of his friends hee came through the Dutchy of Spoleta an hauing crossed the Tiber the better to disturb the quiet of the Citie of Rome he encamped vpon the Viterbian Territorie From whence in hast departing and returning into Flaminia by the Lake of Trasimene he staied at Metaura In the meane time his brother Alaxander with the Tower of Pisaura reuolted from him Being on euery side enuironed with enemies he came within a mile of Vrbin and after that no great exploits were done on either side vntill his arriuall in Lombardie Philip on the other side in the Countrie of La Marca caused Italus of Friull and Giacomo Guiuano to be beheaded vpon suspition that they had intelligence with the Florentines Soone after hauing notice of Ciarpelions death as if that had giuen him new occasion to hate Sforza he commanded Francisco sonne to Picinino whom hee had sent for into Lombardie to scoure and wast the Cremonese Territorie Whereupon Francisco making a furious roade into the Countrie after sundrie spoiles and depredations he besieged the Citie of Cremona which gaue occasion to the Venetians to haue recourse vnto Armes But because they would not seeme to doe any thing rashly they sent Lodouico Foscari to Philip who according to the custome of their Ancestours should denounce war vnlesse he would desist from inuading that which did belong to Sforza Answere was made him that Philip had no time nor leisure to heare any Ambassade and that Milan was no safe place for him That he should doe well presently to get him forth of the Citie vnlesse he meant to be outraged The Venetians being moued at this indignitie commanded Michaeli Attendulo General of their Armie to march speedily against the enemie who by this time had seized on the greatest part of the Cremonese He making hast according as he was commanded with six thousand horse and as many foot hauing crossed the Oglio went and encamped vpon the Cremonese at Casall-major but on a sodain dislodging thence hee marched against the enemie who with his Armie was in the Countrie of Gyradade very neere to Casal There ioining battaile after a cruell fight which continued from daie-breake til noone the Venetians draue the enemies from their Campe and in their disorder tooke foure thousand horse from them This victorie was not obtained without losse For diuers of their brauest men were slaine in fight a great number of whom perished in the water Diuers of the enemies were likewise taken And it was thought that Picinino would haue made one of the number if when he first saw the alteration of fortune he had not gotten into a little boate and escaped forth of the battaile Others say that hee went ouer the Po at a Bridge After this famous victorie the Venetian Generall did in a short space recouer whatsoeuer the enemie had taken on the Cremonese and being strengthened with the troupes of Lodouico Gonzaga hee went and encamped on the Gyradade In this place likewise did the Venetians affaires so prosper as Attendulo in a short space left Philip nothing on the hither side of Adda but Crema and Lodes From thence his Armie crossed
Castell of the Garrison and the other was taken as hee fled when he perceiued all to be lost But whilest Plaizancia was besieged Attendulo hauing crossed the Adda at Colombana went to waste the territorie of Pauia from whence he carried away a great bootie From thence the better to diuert Sforza from his enterprize he still marched vp and downe the territorie of Milan wasting and spoyling it where as wee finde in some Authors he seized on Melssa He had determined if Plaizancia had not beene taken to haue besieged Cremona Marcello being at the same time called from the Armie returned to Venice After his departure Lodouico Lauretano and Matheo Victorini came as Prouidators into the Prouince And because winter drew neere and the Armie not being able to lie in campe by reason of the cold weather they went to winter in the villages and farme-houses neere adioyning where the Common-wealth had like to haue beene endaungered by a mutinie amongst the souldiers Peace was again motioned by the commissioners of the Venetians and Milaneses who for that purpose met at Bergamo Those of Milan demaunded Lodes the Venetians on the contrary refused to surrender it vnlesse they might be satisfied for the expences of the warre And although the Florentines and the Popes Ambassadors did exhort both sides to imbrace peace yet neuerthelesse they would not bee drawne to anie agreement At the Spring although the Senate had wholy bent their designes vpon the war of Lombardie yet neuerthelesse because there was a report that two shippes of burthen returning from trafficke forth of the Ponticke sea had beene taken by Pirates there was a decree made to arme three ships of warre and fiue Gallies to chace those Pirates from the Seas Lorenzo Lauretano was appointed to commaund the Gallies and Lodouico Bembo the other shippes Sforza in the meane time was not idle but comming from his wintering places he tooke certaine townes from the Venetians The nauall Armie which was set forth against the Pirates as hath beene said defeated Vitalis Sarde whom it encountred at sea who not long before had surprized three ships of burthen who were going to the Vintage of Candie hee being taken was hanged Within a while after it surprized two other ships of Pirates neere to Naples where all those that were in them were likewise hanged Alphonso being moued with the matter commaunded all the Venetian Marchants that were in his realme to be imprisoned and their goods to be seized on The Senate sent messengers to the King to know whether he would haue peace or war and why without proclaiming war against them he had contrary to the law of Nations outraged their Marchants Factors Alphonso after he had complained of the Venetians for that in the view of the chiefe Citie of his kingdome they had suncke shippes which had offended no man and shamefully put their Captaines and Mariners to death who peraduenture had not deserued it tolde them that notwithstanding that iniurie was very great hee would not at that time re-sent it nor by anie meanes preferre warre before peace but that hee desired to haue the Venetians deale with him in such sort as hee might haue occasion to be at peace with them Therefore they might when they pleased depart and with a prosperous winde returne home into their Countrey with their Marchants and all their goods and thereupon he commaunded all the Venetian prisoners to be enlarged and all their goods to be restored to them Bartolomeo Coyone whom Philip for a time had kept prisoner who after his death had found meanes to escape and went to the territorie of Pauia where he vnderstood that Philips cauallerie wintered vnder the commaund of Nicholao Guerriero of whom he was kindely entertained and within a while after honoured by the Milaneses with the command of 15. hundred horse marched and fortunately fought with whilst Sforza besieged Plaizancia Renaldo of Dreux who after Philips death had beene sent by king Charles into Italie with a mightie French Armie By an accord made betwixt them against the Venetians the French had receiued the town of Ast of Visconte but after his death they not only seizd vpō Ast but vpon a great part of the Countie of Alexandria Coyone being accompanied with Asturo Fauentino went assailed them before Bosca which they held besieged in open field defeated them and draue them from their campe Diuers of the French were slaine in that fight and many were taken prisoners Coyone being renowmed for this victorie did within a while after go to the Venetians side with fifteeno hundred horse The Spring time was almost spent when as Sforza comming from garrison besieged Mozzaniga and speedily inforced the inhabitants to yeeld from thence going into the Countrie of Gyradade hee did in a short space become master of the whole Country Carauazza excepted He did besides take Cassan from the Venetians Attendulo likewise was incamped with his Armie at Calce beyond the Oglio And both the Armies remained for a time in those two places without anie exploit worthy of memorie At the last Sforza going from thence went by land and water against the Venetians nauall armie which wasted all the Cremonese All Quirino's designes aimed at the breaking of the bridge which Sforza during the siege of Plaizancia had caused to bee made vpon the Po neere to Cremona There was a sharpe fight and the Venetian did not cease to assaile it till hee vnderstood that the enemies approached Sforza had sixe and twenty Galeots which were not well furnished with men nor armor At his arriuall the Venetians were repulsed as farre as Casal-maior The Venetian vessels being there inuironed by the enemies both by land water were by reason of the vnfitnesse of the place in such sort beaten with the artillery which that skilfull Generall had planted vpon the Riuer bankes as being all bruzed and battered Quirini like a desperate man hauing about midnight caused all their tackling and furniture to be carried to the next towne burned the vessells for feare lest they should fall into the enemies hands Quirini being come to Venice was by the Senate deliuered ouer to the Procurators fiscall by reason that they suspected that hee had not done his dutie in sauing the nauall Armie The Procurators condemned him to perpetuall imprisonment Some thought that Quirini might at the first haue retired with the fleet into a place of safetie and that he would haue done so had not Attendulo promised him that so soone as he should beginne the fight hee with all his forces would come to his reskew which not being done the Venetian being betrayed did through an other mans fault receiue a verie great ouerthrow The enemy being gone from them for he needed no longer to stand in feare for Cremona went and incamped before Carauazza which was manned with a Venetian garrison Attendulo who had followed Sforza when he went
and had inuironed all the Islands receiued of Cominius the Pirate the Isle of Lemnos in Morea He with two Gallies had taken it from Mahomet who had made it his owne by reason of the Empire whereon it depended and after that hee had held it for a time distrusting as it is to be supposed his owne forces he did deliuer it into the Venetians hands The nauall Armie wintered in the confines of Modon Zonchia Naples and Coron Vrso Iustiniano did at the Spring time succeede Lauretano in the place of Generall He departed from Venice about the beginning of Ianuary but in regard of the extreme cold he arriued in the Prouince three moneths after with three gallies At Zonchia he receiued one and twenty Gallies that lay in the Hauen with those and them which he brought with him he sailed towards Modon where halfe way he met Lauretano with three great Gallies who after sundrie reciprocall embracements did according to the Senates commaund surrender the charge of the Gallies to him and retired himselfe to Sapienza Vrso stayed at Modon till the whole Armie were come thither together then departing thence with two and thirtie Gallies he sailed towards Coron and within a while after passing by Naples he came in a short space to Nigrepont and from thence hauing coasted all the Islands of the Aegean Sea he had heedfully obserued what state they were in But whilst Vrso made these reuiewes Nicolao Ragio and Iohn surnamed the fatte Captaines of the bands of men at Armes with those troupes that they had with them tooke certaine small townes from the enemie vpon the Gulph of Patras Francisco Sidicino Cicco Brandolino with diuers other Venetian Captaines were encamped with three thousand men at Mantinea and the enemies at Pithyma fiue hundred of whose horse beeing come to Tulmutha which was a towne betwixt both Armies came to defie the Venetians who contemning the small number of the Barbarians went forward presently to assaile them who a long time stood firme against the formost rankes of the Venetians vntill that the rest of their Cauallerie whom they had sent for by sundrie messengers did arriue For then by their comming those which beganne the fight beeing slaine they which were left aliue were without armour Captaines and ensignes miserably massacred heere and there It is reported that fifteene hundred Christians lay dead vpon the place among whom were Brandolino and Giouanni Attellano who the day before was come from Modon to Mantinca with Andrea Dandulo the Prouidator Giouanni Massano and diuers other noble men who had commaund in the Venetians Armie The Republique had no better successe neere to the Islands For Vrso hauing viewed them went to Lemnos and from thence returned to Nigrepont where within a while after hauing receiued supplies from thence and hauing fortie Gallies in his companie he sailed fiercely against the Isle of Lesbos From Nigrepont he came directly to Lemnos hauing by the way taken a ship of the enemies he did put tenne Turkish Marchants to death that were in it and hung vp the rest Then about midnight departing from Lemnos he went with great rumour about the third houre in the morning and encompassed Mytelene the chiefe Citie of the whole Island It hath two hauens on the North side and one towards the South The Armie entered into this as being further off Those of the countrey betooke themselues to flight and the whole Island was in allarme Then three hundred Turkes that were brought to the Gallies were by Vrsos command impaled throwne into the Sea and some of them hanged Within a while after he did by day-breake giue an assault to the Citie by Sea and Land hauing first sent a ship of Genoa which to that end he had stayed by the way and a Dalmatian Galley to take the tower vpon the hauen And himselfe in the meane time landed his troupes on the other side of the Citie The two vessels being sent against the tower did presently retire by reason of the Ordnance shot The troupes being landed went brauely to the assault throwing themselues inconsiderately to manifest daunger whereupon the fight lasted with wonderfull furie for sixe houres space to the losse and ruine of the Venetians who being vanquished by the multitude of shot and grieuously wounded after a great ouerthrow were enforced to retire It is reported that three thousand of them were slaine that day This losse did not abate the Venetians courage for within a while after returning againe to assault the enemie with greater furie they were after sundrie vnprofitable attempts beaten from the wall with like losse as at the first In the meane time newes was brought that the enemies nauall Armie did approach the which besides other smaller vessels consisted of fiue and fortie Gallies It was likewise reported that two thousand horse landed on the other side of the Iland would presently arriue Vrso being daunted with these newes after that hee had lost fiue thousand men and the rest for the most part hurt quitted Mitylene and came to Nigrepont where with remorse of conscience for such bad successe he fell into so great sorrow and melancholy as notwithstanding that he was a man of a great spirit did neuerthelesse behaue himselfe like one that had lost his senses From Nigrepont being brought to Morea and from thence to Modon he was landed by his owne seruants where on a sodaine being oppressed with griefe he died within halfe an houres space Such was the end of Vrso Iustiano a man valiant and noble among his countrimen Giacomo Lauretano was after his death sent to command the Armie He departing from Venice was followed by Sigismond Malateste accompanied by a thousand Italians A long time before Pope Pius had made a league with the Venetians the king of Hungarie and Philip Duke of Burgondie against the Turks But Malateste so soone as he came into the Prouince where he heard of the death of Giouanni Attellano and Brandolino and saw the small forces there made a lowde protestation that he would neuer haue imbarked himselfe for that warre if he had but knowne in what state the affaires of that Countrey had beene yet because men should not say that his comming thither was in vaine he marched with all the troupes he could leauie to take Sparta a Citie in old time most famous among the chiefest Cities of Greece the which in a short space he forced It being taken which at this day is in a manner inhabitable he began to batter the Castle with his Ordnance That siege continued many moneths and it could not be taken by reason of the strong Garrison within it About the latter end of Autumne fifteene thousand Turkes arriued there who encamped verie neere to the Venetians Sigismond distrusting his owne small number for he had but two thousand men in his camp durst not assaile them with his whole forces at once but skirmished oftentimes with them And so
long as the enemie remained there he did by cunning and force so amaze him as the Turks hauing put some supplies into the Castle dislodged without any losse to the Christians And perceiuing his encamping there to be but to small purpose after that he had burnt the Citie he brought backe his troupes to Naples During the siege of Sparta Lauretano besieged Rhodes and did great harme to the inhabitants he spoiled and burnt their farmes and countrey-houses He did afflict them in this manner because that the Rhodians not long before had by force taken forth of the Venetians ships which lay in the hauen certain Syrian marchants with their goods and would in no sort giue satisfaction to the Venetians that carried it This being done he returned to Nigrepont From whence he craued all the Islands on the Aegean Sea without any other memorable exploit for that yeare But at the beginning of the next he did put to Sea and came verie neere to the streight meaning by force of Oares to passe through betwixt the Dardans that hee might afterwards scoure the coast of Galipollis The Dardanes are two Castles iust opposite to one another at the mouthof the streight in which was great store of Ordnance to sinke all enemies ships that should passe that way Mahomet so soone as he had made himselfe master of the Costantinopolitane Empire caused one of these to be reedified which was in a manner ruinate and builded the other from the foundat ons that he might with a continuall Garrison keepe those of Europe from entering into the streight The sleete being come thither as hath beene said Venieri his Gallie which according to the manner went before for discouerie being deceiued by the Admirals signall which as he thought willed him to passe through the streight being driuen forward by the winde and Oares went through notwithstanding all the shot Some say that Venieri craued leaue to be the first to attempt that passage and that the enemie would not spend all his shot vpon this one Galley but determined to bestow his bullets vpon the rest of the fleete that would attempt to passe whereupon the next that followed it being strucke through with the Ordnance and many of her men slaine and in great danger returned the like did the rest of the fleete except the first Galley that went through Venieri who although he was Prouidator of the Gulph did neuerthelesse follow the publike ensignes vnder the commaund of Lauretano being a man of singular iudgement and experience in marine matters did comfort his souldiers and willed them to hope well but in the darknesse of the night he returned towards the enemies sailing faire softly without vse of Oares Diuers câ—…non shot were made at him and to speake truly he did not auoid them all yet at last with the losse of some few of his men he did contrarie to all mens hope returne to the fleete This same Summer Pope Pius determined to set on foot the voyage against the Turks which had beene propounded in the Councell at Mantua and was afterwards neglected by the ambition and auarice of some Princes For although all his associates should haue failed him the Venetians excepted he neuerthelesse resoluing to bring it to passe came to Ancona Vpon the rumour of this holy voyage great numbers of people from Lombardie and both the Germaines were come to Rome before his departure thence But as he passed through the Dutchie of Spoleta and La Marca he met with greater multitudes These men with plenarie remission of their sinnes he sent home againâ—… into their countries because they were come as well without meanes to defray the expences of that iourney as for that most of them were men vnfit for warre Christophero Moro the Venetian Prince came to meete him there with ten well-armed Gallies to the end the Venetians might haue a share in the honour of that warre Two daies after his arriuall the Pope died of a lingring feauer To speake truly he had but small store of money for such an enterprize which by a decree of the Colledge of Cardinals was giuen to Prince Moro on condition that he should send it to Mathias king of Hungarie towards the expences of his ordinarie warre with the Turkes Some thinke that the whole summe amounted but to fiue and fortie thousand â—…uccats But the Venetian did not onely send this sunne into Hungarie to king Mathias but a greater quantitie of gold for many yeares after that he might with his forces stop the incursions of those Barbarians into Dalmatia and Histria After Pope Pius death the Venetians alone did for a long time vndergo the burthen of so great a warre in the view not only of all Italie but of all the Princes of Europe who were not ashamed to be idle spectators whilest the cruell enemie had alreadie ouerthrowne two mightie Empires and many kingdomes and yet it cannot be denied but that king Ferdinand and the Pope did at times send aide by Sea but it was seldome and then when as they had no need of it There was no memorable matter either by Sea or Land done during that Winter in Grecia The next Summer the pestilence being dispersed in Naples Sigismond went into Laconia against whome came ten thousand Turkes but vpon their arriuall he with his souldiers retired to Mantinea After his departure the enemies assailed Pithimia and hauing beaten downe the fortifications entered it by force In the meane time Victor Capello succeeded Lauretano who hauing receiued the flee at Sapienza sailed to Modon from thence departing within a while after with fiue and twentie Gallies he went to Nigrepont and afterwards going into the enemies countrey he tooke Aulida by force which stands in the firme land ouer against Nigrepont with Larsa on the Salonicke Sea Then he took Imbra in the AEgean Sea betwixt Thrace and Samothrace neere to the mount Athis At the last comming to Pirea he besieged the Citie of Athens the noblest of all Greece and hauing made a breach there before day and burnt the Cities gates he entered it It is at this day called Sethina Capel sackt the Citie the bootie whereof was so great as it did enrich the Marriners and Rowers Within a while after the Fleet left Pirea and came to Nigrepont where taking in victualls it went to Modon from whence departing in secret it sailed into the Gulph of Corinth Those of Patras had promised him to deliuer the citie into his hands and to kill all the garrison Capel had three and twentie Gallies and six and thirty other lesser vessells well armed for the fight and besides the souldiers and mariners Nicolao Ragio was there with two hundred men at armes The souldiers who the day before had been grieuously tossed in a tempest and by reason thereof could not hold vp their heads were presently conducted to the citty by Giacomo Barbadico the Prouidator they were in number foure thousand And
beiâ—…g come to certaine Farmes within a mile of the cittie the souldiers being desirous of bootie did without any commaundement fall to pillaging those country houses Whilest these were busied in spoyling and expected nothing lesse than the enemies arriuall three hundred Turkish horse did with great cries inuiron and assaile them who were all slaine there hauing no meanes of defence or escape Barbadico riding vpon a Mule and comming by chance to that place where the enemies made great slaughter was beaten downe among a number of thicke bushes and there trodden to death vnder the horses feete His body beeing afterwards knowne by his Coate-armour and Signet was carried to the Castle of Patras and impaled vpon the highest tower thereof and of so great a number one thousand onely escaped Ragio being taken by the enemies was impaled aliue Capel for all this was not discouraged supposing it to haue happened rather by the carelesnesse of his owne souldiers than by the enemies valour and prowesse Therefore eight dayes after he sent the brauest men of his troupes together with the Ensignes to assaile the Cittie Vincimanica the Sicillian who commaunded the nauall Armie as Vice-admirall with Dominicke the Blacke and other valiant men that followed the Ensignes went and displayed them before the cittie The enemies did not refuse the fight but making a furious salley came couragiously vpon the Christians There was a cruell fight for some houres space at the last fortune inclining to neither side the Venetian resolued to send threescore horse of the remainder of those which were Ragios downe the hill which was on the one side to charge the enemie in flanke and thereby to make him retire and abandon his standing but they were not gone farre ere they discouered the Turkes comming forward for the same purpose at the sight of whom Ragios horse betooke themselues to flight and fell in among the troupes of the Islanders There a great slaughter of men and horses was presently made The Turkes in the meane time arriued who did cut the disordered squadrons in peeces And this losse would haue proued farre greater than the former had not a great dust risen vp into the aire like to a black clould which tooke away the sight both of Turkes and Christians A thousand Christians lay dead vpon the place and the rest with the ensignes escaped to the vesels Capello being daunted with these two ouerthrowes went to Xant from thence to Modon and within a while after to Nigrepont where he remained sixe whole moneths without any memorable exploit After the ouerthrow at Patras he was neuer seene to smile though Giouanni Diede the States Secretarie with diuers others of his familiar friends told him that it hapened not through his default At the last being wasted with griefe and melancholie eight monethes after the battaile of Patras he died at Nigrepont Giacomo Venieri after his death commanded the Armie vntill that Giacomo Lauretano sent by the Senate to succeed the late Capello arriued in the Prouince This man for the space of sixteene monethes that he was Generall of the Armie did brauely defend all the Islands and Sea-coasts from the enemies assaults and incursions About the same time likewise or soone after or rather a little before Lauretans departure to the Armie although the Venetians were in some sort quiet in Italie the cause neuerthelesse is not knowne why Bartholomeo of Bergamo a great Captaine in his time did by his sodaine incursions into Romagnia in a manner trouble and entangle them in a new warre This man departed from Lombardie with great troupes of horse and foot at the pursuit of Angelo Accaiuola and Nicolao Soderino that were banished from Florence vpon hope that they gaue him of good successe in Tuscanie by meanes of a popular commotion this was the common rumour But others supposed that he departed in Armes from Lombardie at the soliciting of Pope Paul to the end that bringing his troupes through Romagnia and La Marca he might on a sodaine in his name make warre on king Ferdinand who refused to pay vsuall tribute to the Church of Rome But whatsoeuer the cause was it is certaine that al his attempts which seemed at the first to be fearefull to all Italie did soone deceiue euerie mans expectation For so soone as he came into Romagnia Galeas Maria Duke of Milan a braue and couragious young Prince made head against him Then did the forces of king Ferdinand and the Florentines withstand him wherewith this great Captaine being troubled did in some sort begin to decline A battaile was presently giuen at Molinella a towne on the confines of Bolognia which was fought in the absence of Galeas vnder the conduct of Fredericke of Vrbin Those that were at the battaile affirme that in memory of man there was neuer a more furious or mortall in Italy The Senate fearing if his forces should be broken for till then he had euer beene in the Venetians pay and therefore it was thought that the Venetians did fauour him the aduerse Princes and Commonwealths being armed would cast the whole burthen of the warre vpon them sent him some supplies of horse and foote with expresse charge to make peace and safely to bring backe the Armie into Lombardy Ieronimo Barbadico a man of excellent wisedome and aduise and who not long before was made Procurator of S. Marke was in the Armie yet this new dignitie nor the entreaties of his friends were of power to keepe him at home nor to stay him from assisting the Republike in so great a danger But his authoritie and wisedome being grealy feared of the enemies it fell out that before peace was concluded he was by their meanes for so it was thought poisoned There is no other mention made of Lauretans exploits at Sea besides that which hath alreadie beene said Nicolao Canalis succeeded him He departing from Venice with two Gallies arriued at Nigrepont from whence setting sa le with twentie Gallies hee spoiled certaine farme houses and villages in Thessalie and then returned to Nigrepont and from thence went to Modon and afterwards to Coron He resolued to seize vpon the cittie of Lagostitia on the Sea of Patras which the Turkes had forsaken and speedily to fortifie it the which hee easily performed without any resistance Ieronimo Nouello for Malateste had left Morea had well fortified it and there the whole Armie remained consisting of six thousand men at such time as two thousand Turkes made an attempt to recouer it but they being beaten from the rampires with great losse did within a while after dislodge Canalis hauing left Giacomo Venieri with six Gallies for the guard of the citie returned with the rest of the fleete to Nigrepont and hauing there re-enforced the fleet with fresh supplies he sailed to Lemnos and thence to Imbres where he determined to assault Oenos and comming by day-breake to assaile the citie he commaunded his souldiers
when hee came thither to the aide of king Ferdinand with six hundred horse say that he fought with his armes bare sometimes with an yron Mace and sometimes with a Sword and executed there so many braue exploits as himselfe alone was more feared than all the rest of his cauallerie He after that he had by his owne industrie recouered the principalitie of Albania did so long as he liued with few forces defend it against the whole power of the Turks He had six hundred choice horse with whom he did ordinarily vse to ouerthrow farre greater numbers of his Turkish enemies For which his glorious exploits it is reported that the people after his death in admiration of him as if they had obserued in him somewhat that exceeded humane performance did by Hymnes and Songs solemnize the memoriall of so worthie a Prince Some credible Authors affirme That in the hottest time of the warre when the Turkes filled all places with armes and terrour great multitudes of Virgins would assemble themselues together in those citties where he had commaunded and euery eight dayes would sing the praises of that dead Prince therein imitating those of olde time who in theyr high feasts did publish the acts of notable men that were dead But this as I haue said was done in former time The Turkes likewise made sundry incursions into Dalmatia But because it was done rather to forrage than to fight it is not worthy of memory It had beene good for the Venetians if the Prouinces onely and not Italie had felt their cruell armes who whilest Mocenigo executed his fortunate exploits in Asia did enter the Confines of Italie and came as farre as Vdina About the middest of Autumne a company of Turkish horse in an euening at Sun-set came with great rumour and incamped on the Riuer of Sconcino and many of them had alreadie foorded the streame when on a sodaine they incountered the Venetian troupes For diuers troupes of horse lying in the Villages heere and there vpon the riuer assembled themselues vpon the enemies arriuall to stoppe their passage and although the Venetians vsed great speed the Turkes neuerthelesse by their swiftnesse were gotten before them and some of their cauallerie had alreadie crossed the Riuer when as the Venetians vpon their first charge did beate them into the water and enforced them to returne to the other side to their fellowes The Italian cauallery remained on the riuer bankes most part of the night but through feare of the enemies great number before day they retired into the Isle of Ceruia This place is neare to Aquileia and is made an Island by the circumfluence of the Riuers Ronedula Amosore and Alsa But so soone as it was day and that the enemie had lost sight of the Venetians he speedily crossed the Riuer and with great out-cries made incursions into the Countrey of the Forlani All those in the villages betooke themselues to flight and they in the Townes thought themselues not secure The smoke of the Villages and Countrey-houses which were seene to burne a farre off had greatly terrified the Inhabitants of the cities but much more the sight of the poore Countrie people who dragged their wiues children and cattell to their very gates The Inhabitants of Vdina which at this day in wealth and populousnesse is one of the most renowned of the whole Prouince was greatly affrighted with the approach of the Turks who were come within three miles of the citie no lesse than if the enemie had beene at their gates In which amazement mothers with their children stoode weeping before the Altars and others ranne vp and downe to the Market-place and to the Castle And it was certainely thought That if the Cittie had beene assailed by the Turkes in that generall confusion it might haue beene endangered without any notable danger But so it was That the Turkes fearing some Ambuscado because they knew not whither the Venetian cauallerie was retired went backe the same way they came with great numbers of prisoners and cattell Now the Venetians at the same time were not onely molested in that place but neere to the Po likewise by reason of the troubles of Ferrara After the death of Borsia d'Aeste the Venetians assisted Hercules his brother with men money and shipping for the obtaining of the principalitie of Ferrara against his Nephew Nicolao sonne to his brother Lionello who claimed it and being therein established they maintained him in it by force notwithstanding that in other places they were pressed with the burthen of a greater warre when by the conspiracie of certaine particular persons hee had like to haue lost it In the citie of Venice they called in all siluer coyne which for the most part was counterfet and coyned other bigger peeces of a new stampe which were called Troni by reason of the Princes effigies vpon it After the Persian Ambassadours departure foorth of Asia Mocenigo and the Associates being desirous to spend the small remainder of Autumne in some honourable exploits directed their course towards that part of Asia which is opposite to Chios neere to Thermena a Promontorie of those of Mindos The horsemen and mariners beeing landed in that place and sent vp and downe that Territorie which aboundeth with vines oliue trees and rich villages they made a great spoile and carried away infinite numbers of prisoners The souldiers brought an hundred seauen and thirtie heades of the enemies to the Gallies The prisoners were solde by the sound of Drumme and the mony was equally diuided among the troupes From thence being come to Nasso the Generall of the Kings Gallies for winter approached took leaue of Mocenigo and with his fleet went home into his Countrey The Venetian and the Popes Legate being desirous to attempt some memorable action before winter leauing Nasso sailed directly to besiege Smirna in times past a famous Cittie of Ionia They had intelligence that because it was seated in a Gulph farre off it had not of a long time tasted any misery of warre and that therefore the Inhabitants of the place did liue in all securitie which had bred in them a carelesse neglect of fortifying their Cittie which in many places was much ruinated They first arriued at Psira a desart Island From thence sayling by night they came the third day after in the morning to the strond of Smirna A great part of the Citie standeth vpon the hill but the better halfe of it is in the plaine and yet the hill is most inhabited The troupes being presently landed gaue a furious assault to the walles of the Citie where they found small resistance but so great was the terrour of the distressed Citizens as all their attempts could not long bold out the Christians for whilest they ran vp and downe confusedly the Citie was spoyled by the souldiers and marriners Great was the lamentation of the flying townsmen whilest women with their children ranne into their Temples or
in the Citie which was called Marcello by the Authors name The end of the ninth booke of the third Decad. THE TENTH BOOKE OF THE THIRD DECAD OF THE HISTORIE Of Venice The Contents of the tenth Booke of the third Decad. THE description of the Isle of Cyprus The Islanders sedition and CORNARI his death are mentioned in the beginning The conspirators leaue the Island vpon the arriuall of the Venetian fleet MOCENTOO by his presence assureth the state of the Island The description of Albania and 〈◊〉 SOLIMAN the Eunuch with great forces besiegeth Scutarie The Venetiansâ—… se all meanes by land and water toraise the siege The Venetians Gallies fight fortunately with the Turkes at the mouth of the Boiano The Turkes are with great losse repuâ—…ed from the walles of Scutarie TRIADAN GRIâ—…TI being infected with the â—…adayre of the Boyano dieth at Catharra The king of Hungarie at the same time fâ—…ghteth often with good successe against the Turkes The siege of Scutarie is raised ANTONIO LAVRETANO who had defended Scutarie being made Generall of the Gallies doth by his â—…ppartune arriuall first keepe Lepanto and afterwards Lemnos The Venetians are vanquished and receiue a great utter throw in 〈◊〉 before Croya and within â—… while after another in Italie neere â—…o the Riuer Lizonza where they loose their Cauallerie The Turkes put all the countrey of Friull to fire and sword Scutarie is againe besieged by the Turkes more fiercely than it had beene foure yeares before The Turkes make incursions into Italie Peace is made with OTTOMAN during the siege of Scutarie Yet scarce obserued in the Islands about controuer sie for the Garrison of Xant Peace being made with the Turke warre is continued for a time in Tuscanie in the behalfe of the Florentines THE Isle of Cyprus being afterward entangled in new broyles did in the middest of winter call the Venetian to heraide The familie of the Gothâ—…lans was verie powerfull in that Island for king 〈◊〉 hauing in a manner thrust all the nobility forth the country together with his sister Charlotta had mightily enriched these men and seated them in the chiefest places of his kingdome In former times they had giuen themselues to piracie and liued onely by theft But the king being dead and they by his bountie possessing goodly inheritances were neuerthelesse desirous to embroyle the state of the Prouince Of their faction there was a Cypriot Bishop a man esteemed by his countriâ—…en no lesse ingenious than fortunate At the kings death he was his Ambassador with King Ferdinand This Bishop determined to inuade the Realme by tyrannie and the better to effect his purpose he perswaded King Ferdinand to pursue by his meanes the marriage betwixt his bastard sonne and the bastard daughter of the late King Iames gotten on a concubine And for speedie conclusion of the businesse the Bishop with two Gallies returned to Cyprus with one of King Ferdinands trustiest Councellers Mocenigo who lay at Modon hauing intelligenâ—…e of the arriuall of the kings Gallies began to suspect that they were not sent thither but vpon some great occasion whereupon he presently dispatched Coriolan Cepio and Pietro Tolmiere the Dalmamatian with two Gallies into Cyprus and commanded them to enquire of the Queene whether those of the Island practized any innouation and if the feared any treacherie boldly to send him word what she would haue him to doe who would be readie to come to her with the whole fleete vpon any occasion After their departure Mocenigo had intelligence by letters from the Gouernour of Candie that the Cypriots had an intent to rebell and that it was to be feared that vnlesse their designes were broken by the sodaine arriuall of the Venetian fleet in Cyprus that the state of the Island would be greatly endangered The Generall being moued by these letters did speedily send Victor Souranza with eight Gallies into Cyprus who comming to Candie before that the two Gallies which were first sent were gone from thence Souranza commanded Coriolan to pursue his iourney and told him that he with the rest of the Gallies would follow after Whilest the Venetians were on their way the Cypriots hauing commplotted with their Bishop did in the night come forth of their houses armed and sâ—…ue Polizappa of Cyprus and the Queenes Phisitian who being 〈◊〉 with that sodaine rumour ranne to his chamber Andrea Cornari at the first noise fled to the Castle where the Captaine refusing to giue him entrance he hid himselfe betwixt the two walles but being discouered and comming forth vpon the conspirators words that he should haue no harme he was presently by them murdered together with Marco Bembo his Nephew sonne to his sister They left their bodies naked in the place These murthers being committed they ranne with the selfe same furie to the Venetian Magistrates house who remained in the Island to doe iustice to his conntreymen Nicolao Pascali was then Magistrate they told hâ—…m that the souldiers had slaine Cornari because he would not giue them their pay and that they would not haue that nights murther committed through the couetousnesse of one man to be by the Venetians imputed to them who protested still to continue loyall to the Queene and the Venetians intreating him to write to the Venetian Generall that Cornari had beene slaine by his owne fault for defrauding the souldiers of their pay they told him besides that they would send messengers to the Prince and Senate to assure them of the Islanders loyaltie towards the Queeene and her sonne and of their friendship towards the Venetians Although Pascali knew all this to be false he made shew neuerthelesse to beleeue them and promised them to write to Mocenigo They in the meane time entring into the Pallace betrothed the kings bastard daughter of sixe yeares old to king Ferdinands bastard They intituled him Prince of Galilee wherewith the successors in the Kingdome were wont to be honoured and assigned him diuers lands and signoriâ—…s for her dowrie These things being done they presently in a Galley sent away King Ferdinands counseller who came thâ—…ther with the Bishop to acquaint the King his master what had past They sent messengers likewise to Venice to satisfie the Senators with words and to sweeten the bitternesse of 〈◊〉 death or if they could not appease them yet at least in some sort to defeâ—… the warre which the Venetians might make vpon them before their forces could be vnited They compelled the Queene to write to Mocenigo that Cornari her vncle had beene slainâ—… by the souldiers for his couetousnesse that with her sonne she freely gouerned the kingdâ—…me that all the Cypriots were dutifull and loyall all which the poore Princesse being enuironed with traitors durst not refuse to write That done they beganne to strengthen their faction and manned the Castles and strong places with men at their owne deuotion and sharers in the conspiracie In the meane time Cariolan arriued who seeming to be ignorant
word to Count Marcian presently to breake downe the cawsies and bankes of the Riuer betwixt Mellaria and Hostilia for that once done they needed no more to feare the enemies incursions and himselfe returned againe to Ficarolles But in his absence the townesmen had fortified the trench planted their Ordnance on the opposite shore broken downe the camps Rampiers and burnt the Souldiers Cabins Vrbin comming thither afterwards from Hostilia had strengthened the Towne with a stronger Garrison and from thence retired to Stellata on the opposite shore and there remained to releeue his people when neede were with supplies armor and victualls all his troupes came thither to him Robert in the meane time being somewhat tyred did againe fill the trench and encamped on either side thereof But whilest these things were done there Christofero Muletto a valiant Captaine who commanded the small vessells for Damiano Moro Generall of the fleete vpon the Po had passed on beyond the enemie besieged and took Hadria a very ancient Citie The souldiers of the garrison and townsmen did at first brauely defend it The situation of the place did greatly auaile them which is for the most part enuironed with water not nauigable but by certaine Channels through which very hardly vessells come neere the Cittie Dominico Hericeo a couragious souldier was slaine at the first assault The Venetians incensed by his death did with greater furie assault the Citie and without feare of danger mounted the rampires and neuer gaue ouer till the souldiers and mariners entred it Then the inhabitants casting downe their Armes cried for mercie The Conquerors at their first entrance slew diuers and the houses in many places were burnt and spoiled and Hadria had that day beene wholy ruined had not the Venetian presently commaunded the souldiers to abstaine from spoile and murther We haue elsewhere spoken of the situation and antiquitie of this ciâ—…tie Hadria taken the whole Countrey round about was wasted Comachia likewise at the same time yeelded to the Venetians These Citties with others neere adioyning some by force and others voluntarily beeing taken by them and Moro sailing with the fleete vp the Riuer all men fled on both sides the Po for the Inhabitants of the Countrey terrified with the losse of Hadria ranne with their wiues and children to Ferrara and other Townes of safetie Hercules had fortified a place vpon the Po called Pilosella by which the fleete was to passe and had there builded three Castles of wood one in the middest of the Riuer and the other on both sides which hee furnished with ordnaunce and other necessaries and strong garrisons Sigismond d'Este Hercules brother and Giouan Bentiuole of Bolognia lay there with six hundred horse and as many foot Moro had great numbers of vessells to wit gallâ—…ots small boates Ganzarioles with many other of sundry sorts to the number of two hundred well armed and readie to fight Himselfe in his owne Gallie sailed against the enemie the like did the forces by land The Venetian beganne the fight with such animositie as putting the Cauallerie and the rest which were on each shoare to flight after along and dangerous bickering hee tooke the Fortes vpon the water The victory was verie bloudy But the ioy to haue vanquished made them forget their present losse They sent the Castle which was builded in the middest of the water vpon a great vessel to Venice the others were burnt Moro victorious caused his souldiers and mariners to spoile and waste all places neere to the Riuer they being as well prouoked by reuenge as desire of bootie pillaged all villages and countrie houses vpon the Riuer and then burnt them and so satisfied carried away with them great numbers of prisoners and cattell and thus loaden with bootie arriued at the campe before Ficarolles These men by theyr speed comming thither before the fleet and being taken for enemies did put the Campe in alarme but when they were knowne to be friends they did cheerefully embrace one another and continued the siege both by land and water then they made so fierce a battery as they ouerthrew the Citties walles and rampires Fredericke of Vrbin who was on the opposite shore beholding the danger of his friends was not idle but annoyed the Venetians with his ordnance from the farther side and supplied the besieged with armour victuall and whatsoeuer else he knew to be necessarie for a siege But nothing did so much hurt to the Venetian as certaine peeces called Bases then not vsuall For neither armour rampire or fortification could withstand their fury and yron bullets which carried away with them whatsoeuer they met with And because that contrarie to the discipline of those times they played aswell by night as day Sanseuerino sent him word by a Trumpet that if hee did not cease his new kinde of warre hee would turne his Cannons from the walles of Ficarolles vpon his Campe whereupon they agreed together that when Sanseuerino should assault the Citie or batter the walls with his ordnance the enemie might vse those peeces Moreouer Sanseuerino resoluing wholy to shut vp the Riuer from the enemie commanded certaine vessells of the fleet to bee drawne by Land vp the Riuer beyond the enemies camp Vrbin sent for nine Galeots from Hostilia of those fiue and twentie which he had brought with him from Milan to ouer-runne those vessells Fiue of them being come to an Island neare to the Venetians fleet foure hundred of the Souldiers landed there to refresh themselues by reason of the great heat and lay downe here and therein the shade vpon the grasse The Venetians aduertised of their landing and vnwilling to omit so faire an occasion landing on the farther side of the Island to the number of 150. did sodainly assaâ—…le the enemie halfe asleepe who being amazed with such an vnlookt for assault in sted of defending them selues fled towards the vessells most of them were slaine or taken threescore and ten being taken aliue were brought to Sanseuerino who vnderstanding that they were Milaneses and Artificers not comming thither of their owne accord to fight but sent by their Princes commandement did vse them gently and furnishing them with clothes and money gaue them leaue to depart It was not long ere the enemie had his reuenge with greater losse to the Venetians The Po diuides it selfe into two branches as hath been said fiue hundred paces beneath Ficarolles The Venetian Captaines determined to build a Fort at the point of the Island where this separation begins that the right side thereof on the way from Stellata to Ferrara might be shut vp from the enemie Antonio Marciano was the first that propounded it wherefore the charge thereof was committed to him He being accompanied by Bartilmeo Falceria Tomaso of Immola and two Companies of foot did on a sodaine seize on the place and then with great numbers of peasants brought thither with him to that end began the worke The soldiors and
men being lately dead they ioyntly bent all their malice vpon Virginio sonne to Neapulco sole heire to Vrsinis principalitie But he being young and powerfull after the Precedent of his Ancestors did together with Ieronimo Visconte follow the Popes partie by whose councell he was wholly directed In hatred to him rather than the Pope the Colonesi and Sauelli did vpon Alphonsos arriuall practize innouation as well in the Citie as abroad whereupon two Cardinals of both those families men of great authoritie were by the Popes commandement as guiltie of treason imprisoned for a time in Castle Angelo Their kinsmen incensed thereat did by their factions trouble all Rome aided Alphonso with victuals and the more to annoy the Citie gaue him free entrance into their Townes and Castles And although the Pope at that time was strong many noble Gentlemen seruing him his Armie neuerthelesse stirred not forth of the walles of Rome fearing if they should leaue the Citie those of the contrarie partie would make some commotion Alphonso laying hold on this occasion tooke diuers townes from the Pope spoiling and wasting the whole countrey neere to Rome The Pope wrote to the Venetians to send Roberto Malateste to raise the siege Though the Senate at that time was busied in the Ferrarese warre it neuerthelesse commanded Victor Souranza to wast the Sea coasts of Apulia and Calabria with a mightie fleete They wrote to Francisco Diede their Ambassador with the Pope at their charge to raise forces in Rome And willed Robert of Arimini to march speedily thither with the greatest power he could to raise the siege They sent Pietro Diede to be his Prouidator to raise forces from all parts this they did because they would not onely aide his Holinesse with a Generall but with souldiers Robert being commanded to goe to Rome departed from Flaminia with many troupes of horse but hauing intelligence by the way that Nicolao Vitelli aided by the Florentines had taken the towne of Typherna he went thither where ruining certaine places belonging to the Typhernians the danger of Rome calling him thither by great iournies he arriued there At his comming the state of the warre was changed and they marched against the enemie Alphonso hauing intelligence of the Venetians approach encamped on the Veliternian territorie in a place called the Dead field So soone as the Venetian Generall discouered him he encouraged his souldiers and full of hope marched against him being more confident through the number of his men whereby he enforced the Arragonois to fight on all parts at once Alphonso was likewise strong both in horse and foote but chiefly in horse he had besides foure hundred Turkes which he had brought from Ottranto with these forces he brauely receiued Malatestes charge The fight was hot for sixe houres The Venetian Generall did greatly annoy him The Arragonois on the contrarie presuming on the valour of his men resolued eyther to die or conquer many fell on both sides in all places the battaile was bloudie especially where the Turkes fought At last the Pope and Venetians multitude with the Generals encouragement preuailing the enemie by little and little retired Alphonso sought to reenforce them but perceiuing he could not withdrew himselfe to a place of safetie accompanied with some few horse other braue Commanders preferring any hazard before flight were taken in greater number than euer before in any battaile The conquerour within a while after entred Rome with his prisoners representing the Romanes the forme of their ancient triumphes and hauing by this victorie purchased immortall glorie he died not long after Some say that he was poisoned but it is most likely that he died of asurfet taken by his great trauell in the heat of the battaile He was honourably buried in Rome where this Epitaph was written on his monument Veni vidi vici Laureaâ—… Pontifici retuli Mors secundis rebus inuidit In English thus I came saw ouercame brought victorie to the Pope which death tooke from me Some write that on one day two the greatest Captainâ—…s of Italy died he of whom we now spake and Fredericke of Vrbin that was carried away sicke to Ferrara from the campe at Stellata But whilest these things were done neere to Rome Pietro Maria de Rossis following the Venetians partie in Lombardie ceased not to annoy Sforza's troupes on the Parmesan confines But the Venetians intention was not so much to hurt the Milanois as by entangling him in a domesticke warre to keepe him from aiding Hercules Sforza's forces sodainely marched towards Parma where Rossis being sharpely assailed was not onely enforced to retire into his owne territories but lost Nucetta and the Castle Candida But Pietro Rossis a braue and valiant Gentleman falling sicke died within a while after Guidone whom he had made his heire went with his bretheren to besiege a certaine Towne but being abandoned by the Venetian succours who could not follow them by reason of the Po though for a time they did brauely withstand all Sforzas attempts and sometime defeated his forces yet beeing tired with so long a warre they were enforced to retire Autumne was already more than halfe spent when Sanseuerin hauing recouerd his health returned to his desolate camp where nothing was to be seene but weake and sicke souldiers Luca Pisani whom the Senate had sent from Verona after Lauretanoes death commaunded the Armie as Prouidator till Giouan Heme called from the confines of Bressia arriued at Ficarolles He being come Pisani who was alreadie infected with the bad aire returned to Venice The new Prouidator repayred the walles of Ficarolles when Frederico Cornari and Francisco Sanuto came to the Campe as Prouidators At their arriuall the Armie made some abode there together with the fleete not daring to enterprize any memorable matters for though their numbers were great yet most of them were so weake as they could hardly walke vp and downe But towards the end of Haruest the aire being purified they beganne by litle and litle to recouer their healths Then Sanseuerine loath to loose any longer time sent Fraccasso his sonne with many troupes of horse to assault the Fort which Hercules had made vpon the Riuer banckes at the obscure Lake for it did greatly annoy the Venetian vessells going to and fro He planted his ordnance on the opposite shoare from whence in short space by continuall shooting hee had so beaten downe the Rampires as hee was in good hope before long to driue them thence But whilest Fracasso was there busied Victor Souranza Generall by water comming vp the Riuer Po as farre as the Argentine territorie with one and twentie gallies foureteene foists and other lesser vessells determined to assault the Towne of Ianiola seated at the mouth of Vaterna For if it were not taken it was certayne that the fleete could not goe vp farther but with greater daunger To this end Souranza landed foure hundred horse and sixe hundred foote at a place opposite
Sanseuerino were still retained in the Signories pay and each of them made Captaine of sixe hundred horse Sebastiano Badoario and Bernardo Bembo were sent to the Pope to accomplish this Treatie All matters thus concluded the Senate made decrees concerning the expences of priuate families womens garments and generally against all superfluities namely dice and cards-play sauing aâ—… weddings Innes and vnder the two Columnes in S. Markes place with this addition That the summe which was plaid for should not exceed the fifth part of an ounce of gold There was a rumour at the same time That Baiazet the Turkish Emperour made incursions on the Aegean Sea The Senate hereupon commanded Francisco Priuli at that time Generall of the Gallies to be in readinesse to put to Sea And because they supposed that the Turkes had an intent to inuade Cyprus he was commanded to saile thither Priuli embarking his souldiers in Aprill went to Corfou and from thence to Modon accompanied by Cosmo Pascalis the Prouidator where Nicolao Capello the other Prouidator met them augmenting the number of their vessels with which being fiue and twentie Gallies and tenne Brigandines they set saile and the fifth day after arriued in Cyprus The report of this Turkish fleet consisting of many long vessels which had sailed by Cyprus through the Gulph of Aiazza and then returned into the Hellespont without any exploit bred a longing in the Senate to impatronize the Realme of Cyprus As also because Ferdinand king of Naples went about to make it his by means of a marriage which he secretly treated betwixt his sonne and Queene Katherine borne in Venice of the illustrious family of the Cornares giuen in marriage by her father Marco Cornari to Iames of Lufignan king of Cyprus with a dowrie of a thousand pound of gold This Queene a little after her husbands death being a widow and with child by him was by his last will and testament left coheire with the childe she should bring foorth and yet committed to the protection of the Venetian Senate who at her marriage adopted her their daughter After the kings death she was deliuered of a sonne who died before the yeere was expired Then did certaine Lords of the Island goe about to raise commotions but the Senate sent forces thither vnder the commaund of a Prouidator together with the Queenes father who were still to attend vpon her so as these stirres were on a sodaine appeased The Realme then being at quiet the Queene vnder the Senates protection had for the space of fifteene yeeres peaceably gouerned that kingdome when Ferdinand vnderhand by two of his familiar friends practised the said marriage Their names were Riccio Marini of Naples an inward friend with the late king and Tristan Cybelletto of Cyprus who had a sister attending on the Queene these two comming thither from Ferdinand were apprehended by the Generall of the fleete and presently sent to Venice but Tristan died by the way hauing swallowed a Diamond and druncke Sea-water after it for hee knew that if he came to Venice the Senate would punish him according to his deserts because after the kings death he had raised tumults in the Realme and slaine Andrea Cornari the Queenes vnckle The Councell of Tenne moued by these practizes fearing Ferdinands pollicies and the Turkish preparations together with the king of Syriaesneere neighbourhood commaunded Georgio Cornari the Queenes brother to goe into Cyprus to her and perswade her to remit the gouernement of the kingdome to the Venetian Senate and her selfe to returne to Venice where she might spend the remainder of her dayes merily in her owne Country among her friends and kinsfolkes and not trust her life and meanes among strangers in aforraine Realme Georgio Cornari imbarked himselfe in a small vessell to make the more haste and in the winter time in a short space arriued in Cyprus where hee presently acquainted his sister with the cause of his comming The Queene wondred at his demand as one that had beene wont to liue royally and knew the sparing and parcimonious life of the Citizens of Venice and boldly refused it saying That shee would not for the world forsake so rich and goodly a Realme and that the Senate ought to be satisfied with enioying it after her death He insisting on the contrarie intreated her not to make more account of Cyprus than of her owne Countrey because that worldly affaires being variable and inconstant it might in short space come to passe that shee might bee expulsed her kingdome it being so desired by many great and potent Lords and her selfe envied by her owne subiects who disdained to be gouerned by a woman One onely meanes was left her whereby to preuent all these mischiefes which was seeing shee had no children to referre the gouernement of the Realme to the Venetian State now in her life time That the Venetian Common-wealth had beene well pleased to suffer her to gouerne the Realme so long as the time had beene quiet and voyd of suspitions But now when all her neighbours wait for occasions and lay snares to surprize it the Senate hath thought this onely remedy most expedient But if she feared not these daungers he besought her to consider the perill she was likely to haue fallen into the precedent Summer had not the State of Venice reskewed her with their Gallies the Turkish armie would haue taken her kingdome from her and her selfe haue beene enforced to flie or else in daunger to haue beene carried as a captiue to Constantinople It is good to foresee that which a small accident or some errour may cause vs fall into and to preuent it Fortune is variable sodaine and inconstant and we cannot euer preuent the enemies desseignes nor can our friends be alwayes ready to help vs when we please There is a great distance by land but farre greater by Sea betwixt the farthest part of the Adriatticke Gulph and the Isle of Cyprus This ought you Madame to remember and especially consider that though nothing enforced you thereunto yet what greater honour or more lasting praise can you leaue behind you than to haue giuen so flourishing a kingdome to your Countrey and to haue it written in the Annales That the Venetian State was honored and augmented with the kingdome of Cyprus by a Ladie her owne Citizen You shall still be a Queene And if the case were mine I should be desirous especially hauing liued so long in Cyprus as you haue done to beholde my natiue countrey and place of birth there to shew my greatnesse and magnificence there to embrace my brethren sisters and kinsfolke Neuer was the arriuall of any Lord or Lady so welcome to Venice as yours will be And if Venice were a base and abiect village yet in you it would be a pious duety to be willing to reuiew the place where you first drew breath and those who of a long time you haue not long seene But it is certaine that
those that were almost vanquished did at that time very cleerly demonstrate it For the Stradiots sent to assaile the French bagage began to spoile and to driue away the Mules and other wagons beyond the Riuer Their fellowes appointed to charge the French in flanke perceiuing that others returned loden with spoile incited by the selfe same desire of gaine fell vpon the bagage and by their example others both horse and foote left their files and went from the battaile to doe the like By this meanes the Italians wanting their lookt for fresh supplyes and the number of those that fought still decreasing nothing did so much incourage them as the valor of the Marquis who fighting valiantly did still abide the enemies furie incouraging his owne soldiers who much weakned by the departure of their fellowes that went to spoile and their enemies on euery side pressing in vpon them and no longer able to resist were enforced to flye and to attempt to repasse the riuer which beeing swelled by the former nights raine and by a great shower of hayle which fell during the fight they could hardly doe The French followed them very fiercely euen to the Riuer killing all those that fled taking no prisoners at all Whilest they fought so valiantly on that side of the Army the French Vantgard gainst which Count Gajazza brought part of his Cauallery presented it selfe in battaile with such furie as the Italians daunted because they were not seconded did of themselues fall into disorder and fled to the body of their Army which was on the farther side of the riuer wherevpon the Marshall de Gié would not pursue them any farther some afterwards reputing it to wisedome and discretion others to cowardize The Marquis of Mantua passed the Riuer in the best and closest order he could where he found his troopes so disordered as euery man with his booty thought on nothing but meanes how to escape but his presence and authority stayed that confusion The King with his troopes comming to his Vantgard which had not stird demanded his Captaines aduise whether hee should sodainly crosse the Riuer and assaile the enemies in their Campe but their opinions beeing various and also the troopes which had fought wearied they resolued to take vp their lodging and for that night they lodged on the hill in the village called Medezana a mile from the place where they fought Such was the end of the battaile betwixt the French and the Italians neere the Riuer Tarro where of the French side dyed scarce two hundred but of Italians more then three hundred men at armes and as many others as amounted to three thousand men in regard of which number of dead so disproportionable the victorie was attributed to the French though the Venetians challenge to themselues the glory of the day because that their campe and baggage remained whole and entire whereas the French on the contrary lost much of theirs and among others some of the Kings rich stuffe Wherevpon by publick Decree ouer all the territories vnder their obedience and especially at Venice bonefiers and other signes of ioy were made The day following the King remained in the same village and by means of the Lord of Argenton who parlied with the enemies truce was granted till night The next morning before day the King with his Army dislodged sounding neither dâ—…um nor trumpet the better to conceale his departure and all that day he was not pursued by the Confederate Army by reason that the Taro was exceedingly swelled and could not that day be foorded Sanseuerine whose selfe and soldiers had not fought in that battaile made an offer to the Marquis and Prouidators that if they would giue him a troope of light horse to cut off the taile of the Kings army hee by his incursions would amuze the French so long till their Army might ouer-take them His demand granted hee departed from the Campe with two thousand fiue hundred horse and by reason of the swelling of the Riuer tooke a longer way so as that day hee did not ouer-take the Kings troopes but so soone as hee drew neere them hee serued rather for a guide to conduct them to Ast then a disturber of their iourney so as it seemed that his request to the Marquis and Prouidators was onely to accompany and safe conduct the King His intent was afterwards knowne to bee such by Lodouicos commandement who when Bernardo Contaren would haue giuen in vpon the Kings reregard could not bee suffered so to doe So soone as the waters were downe the Marquis pursued the Kings Army which hee not beeing able to ouer-take sent sixe hundred horse after it to cut off the taile and to keepe it in continuall alarum who returned to him loden with booty The French at last comming neere to Alexandria tooke the higher way towards the mounts where the Riuer Tanare is most shallow and in eight dayes march without losse of men or other encombrances came before the wals of Ast where after the King was entred hee caused his Armie to bee lodged in the field The Campe of the league which had followed him into the Tortonois beeing no more able to annoy him ioyned with Lodouicos Sforzas forces before Nouara The Kings retreat beeing knowne at Venice the Senate commanded generall Precessions and publick prayers to bee made to giue God thankes for that by his retreat the Citty was freed from the danger which threatned it The end of the fourth Booke of the fourth Decade The Contents of the fifth Booke of the fourth Decad. THe Venetians at Genoa arme by Sea against the French and take Rapalla in the Realme of Naples Lodouico and the Confederates besiege Nouara Peace concluded betwixt King Charles and the Confederates the King returnes into France The Neapolitans reuolt from the French bring Ferdinand into Naples A Generall rebellion ouer the whole kingdome against the French The Pisans giue themselues to the Venetians The Venetians ayde Ferdinand hee giuing them three Citties in Puglia The Venetians resoluing to defend Pisa against the Florentines send ayde thether King Charles determineth to returne into Italy and makes great preparation for it The Duke of Montpensier besieged in Attella is through want of victuals enforced to Capitulate and quit the Realme of Naples The death of Duke Montpensier and other great Captaines King Ferdinands death The pursutes of Lodouico and the other Confederates to haue Pisa restored to the Florentines The death of Charles the eight French King Lewis Duke of Orleans French King Coruin sonne to the King of Hungarie made a Gentleman of Venice Caesar Borgia sonne to Pope Alexander quitts his Cardinalls Hatte and is made by King Lewis Duke of Valentinois Lodouico procureth the Turkish fleete to inuade the Venetians League betwixt Lewis the French King and the Venetians The French King sends an Army into Italy vnder the command of Iohn Iames Triuulce And lastly the taking of Caruagio by the
fortifying the townes and wayes necessary and fit to repulse the enemy giuing them for assistants Aluiana with his light horse and Gurlin of Rauenna with two thousand foote Pietro Marcello likewise one of the Prouidators of the Army in Lombardy was commanded to carry forces into Frioul but the Turkes came not thither at that time because their Emperour called home their Generall to Constantinople This report againe reuiued about Midsommer that the Turkish army was in field to waste the Venetians confines Count Petillan with a great part of the forces and Giouan Baptista Caracciola Colonell of the States Fantery did by the Senates command march into Frioull where all the inhabitants of the plaines retired with their goods to the Castles and strong Townes yet the enemies came not thither eyther for that they had intelligence that the townes were fortified or else beeing imployed by their Emperor in the warre of Peloponessus Manenti was newly returned to Venice when the Senate fearing to loose the Isle of Corfou sent Angelo Quirini and Lodouico Canalis with a hundred foote to gard the two fortes of the Island which are seated on two Promontaries neere one another and not farre from the Citty beeing so small as they needed no greater forces to defend them Newes was afterwards brought that the Turkish fleete which had wintered at Lepanto much increased determined to saile into Morea their Emperor beeing with them in person to take those townes which hee had demanded of Manenti Herevpon the Senate commanded ten great Galleys and foure great ships to bee made ready vnder the command of Iacomo Venieri with a particular Captaine to euery vessell whose pay was augmented the better to incite them to goe the voyage Rowers were sent for from the firme land and money giuen to pay the fleete diuerse Brigantines and other lesser vessels apt for warre were rig'd to attend vpon the fleete Melchior Treuisan which lay not farre from Cephalonia to keepe out all Turkish ayde beeing assured of the enemies deseigne made speedy meanes to send men victuals and ordnance from Candy to Naples because all men thought that the Turke would make his first attempt there hee likewise sent victuals to Modon The Modonois hauing wasted the countrey round about their Citty and burnt the houses because the enemy should not make vse of them builded a Forte neere to the Hauen to keepe the enemies vessels from the walls leauing but a little space at the entrie of the hauen for one ship to come in at once Melchior Treuisan beeing come to Zant sent for the whole fleete thither consisting of seuenty vessels both Galleys and ships of burthen but that of the Turke in number more then two hundred comming to the confines of Naples had sent part of the cauallery before by land to scoure as far as the city The horse within the town to the number of one thousand fiue hundred made a sally vpon the enemies and in a manner defeated them all Therevpon the enemy leauing Naples went to Modon from whence hee sent forces to besiege Iunca which is a Castle seated on a hill with a hauen beneath it some ten mile from Modon Those within it hauing beene newly supplyed with men and victuals by Ieronimo Contaren the Prouidator did brauely repulse the enemies so as despairing to take it they returned to their fleet In the meane time Melchior Treuisan fell sick and dyed neere to Cephalonia wherevpon by a Generall consent Contaren the Prouidator was chosen to command the Army till the Senate had otherwise prouided The Turke came and assailed the Burrow of Modon and with his Canon did beat downe a great part of the wall those within it being out of hope to defend the breach carried away all their goods into the Citty and abandoned it The enemy entred it and hoping ere long to become Lord of all did without intermission batter the walles of the Citty Whilest this siege lasted Contaren left Zant determining if it were possible to releeue Modon or at least to annoy the enemies fleete whose great ships lay neere Sapienza and the Galleys and other lesser vessels in the Hauen of Iunca So soone as the Venetian descried them hee resolued to fight with them and ordering his fleete did brauely set forward The Turke seeing them to come on receiued them with an hundred Galleys the fight was sharpe and cruell victory inclining to the Venetians so as the Turkes were once ready to make towards the shore and flie But the misfortune was that whilest they fought the winde slackned whereby the shippes of burthen could neither goe backward nor forward and part of the Galleys durst not come vp to them the Turkes seeing this tooke courage and renued the fight for three houres space till night one great Venetian Galley was sunke and an other taken but all her men slaine who alone had fought all night with the enemy Contarens Galley beeing shotte thorow both sides and a great leake in her himselfe leapt into an other and retired to Zant to trim his vessels which were much bruzed The Senate hauing notice of Treuisans sicknesse and death chose Benedetto Pesare to succeed him who receiuing money to pay the Army departed from Venice three dayes after his election Contaren hauing trim'd his Galleys resolued to releeue Modon fearing least the besieged dispairing of helpe should yeeld to the enemy Hee chose fiue Galleys out of the whole fleete which hee loded with all necessaries yet before their departure hee thought good to aduertise the besieged thereof that they might bee ready to receiue supplies To this end hee sent a valiant and couragious fellow in a Frigate with tenne Oares Hee at noone dayes passed thorow the enemies fleete euen in their view and entred Modon dooing his message The next day Contaren with the whole fleete sayled towards Modon and beeing in sight of the enemy hee called for the Captaines of those fiue Galleys intreating them valiantly to releeue the besieged foure of them with great difficulty passing thorow the middest of the enemies entred the Hauen the fifth slower then the rest perceiuing diuerse of the enemy Galleys to come vp towards her returned to the fleet The Modonois greatly cheered ranne presently to the Hauen to receiue those supplies and to carry them into the Citty and they were so earnest in it as those on the other side of the Citty which were on the walls forsooke their guard and ranne thither likewise so as the walls were bared of defence which the enemy perceiuing and loth to let slippe so faire an occasion reared Ladders and entred the Citty killing some few that resisted This being knowne the Townesmen and Soldiers ranne vppon them and fought valiantly with them a long time in the middest of the Citty killing great numbers of them But the multitude of enemies still increasing and all the streetes stopt the Christians were in a manner all cut in peeces
law the vassall could not do it without the leaue of the chiefe Lord and that the same did preiudice those of Bolognia his subiects threatning him if he did not take away those imposts to make war vpon him The King heereby found himselfe greatly perplexed for on the one side it greeued him to make warre on the Pope and on the other hee would not forsake his friend the Duke of Ferrara beeing obliged to maintaiâ—… and defend him and the more the Pope did vrge him to forsake him the more constant he was in his defence After diuers reasons alleaged on either side that the King had propounded conditions whereby for the most part he should bee satisfied for those losses which hee should pretend to haue sustained by the Duke hee was moreouer content to bee bound according to the Popes request made vnto him that his army should not passe ouer the Riuer Po vnlesse it were to protect the Florentines and to molest Pandolpho Petrucci and Iohn Paul Baillon During all these differences the Lord of Chaumont had taken without any impediment with fifteene hundred Launces and tenne thousand footmen with great store of Ordnance followed by three thousand Pioners the Pollesin of Rouigo which the Venetians had abandoned and the tower Marquisana the Duke of Ferrara beeing ioyned with him with two hundred men at armes fiue hundred light horse and two thousand footmen Then he came to Castelbaldo and from thence to Montagnane and Este which he tooke at the first summons and gaue them to the Duke The Prince of Anhalt the Emperours Lieutenant came forth of Verona with three hundred French Launces two hundred men at armes and three thousand Lansquenets and following the Lord of Chaumont they came both together towards the Vincentine territory where the whole country did forthwith yeeld vnto them the Venetian army being retired into a place of safety by meanes whereof the Vincentines perceiuing themselues to be wholy forsaken hauing of themselues no meanes of defence had none other hope left but only in the victors mercy the which they did hope to obtaine by the meanes of the Lord of Chaumont of whom hauing gotten passe-port they came to the Campe in wretched habit where one of their number hauing with great humillity declared to the Prince of Anhalt the infinite and intollerable losses that they had susteined and the misery and calamity whereto they were brought to the end to mooue him to some compassion and to appease his wrath they receiued but a very vnpleasing and vngentle answere which in effect was to haue their liues goods and honours at his owne discretion The Vincentines being daunted with so cruell an answere remained for a certaine space like men without any motion or feeling and not knowing what to answere or thinke they at last by the Lord of Chaumonts councell fell downe prostrate on the earth and did absolutely referre themselues and their city into the conquerors hands But the Lord of Chaumont making intercession for them with diuers others the matter was so handled as the Prince of Anhalt was content to promise them that their persons should haue no harme but the disposing of their goods should be absolutely referred to his will and pleasure After the taking of Vincenza al be-it the Emperour did in no sort stirre against the Venetians as hee had promised hee would but on the contrary his companies decreasing dayly for want of pay the Lord of Chaumont neuerthelesse perceiuing that whatsoeuer had beene done till then was to no purpose vnlesse Legnaga were taken hee determined to goe and encampe before it where hauing ouercome the difficulties of the waters which the Venetians had in such sort let forth as the whole country was drowned therewith he wanne Porto which is a part of Legnaga and hauing caused foure thousand French foot and sixe peeces of ordnance to crosse ouer to the farther side of the Riuer Adicé hee beganne to batter the Bastion on both sides the Riuer part whereof being beaten downe the Prouidator who was within it al-be-it his souldiers did what they could to rampire it vp againe being danâ—…ed with feare retired on a sodaine the night following into the castle with certaine Venetian Gentlemen This retreat beeing knowne by daie breake the captaine of the footmen which were in the Bastion did yeeld on condition of safetie of liues and goods The Towne was forth-with sackt and they who kept the other Bastion fled thorow the Marshes The castle yeelded soone after on this condition that the Venetian Gentlemen should remaine prisoners and the souldiers should depart with white wands in their hands There did the Lord of Chaumontreceiue newes of the death of the Cardinall of Amboise his vncle whereat the Pope made great shew of contentation thinking that so long as he liued he shold euer haue an enemy And so much he told the Venetian Ambassador discoursing with him concerning other occurrents The Lord of Chaumont hauing left for the gard of Legnaga an hundred Launces with a thousand footmen determined to returne into the Dutchy of Milan according to the Kings command but by the Emperours entreaty he was countermanded till the month of Iune were ended by which time the Emperour promised to come into Italy and to the end his comming downe might bee more easie the Almaines desiring to recouer Marostic Ciuitella Basciana and other places neere about the Lord of Chaumont came and encamped with his army at Longare to keepe the Venetians troupes from entring into Vincenza wher was a weak Garrison but the Venetian army was retired to Padua The Almaines who were ioyned with the Lord of Chaumont went to Torricelles then to Ciuitella which soone yeelded the like did Marostic Basciana and other places not farre from thence which were abandoned by the Venetians From thence they marched towards Escalla which the Almaines did much desire to take because it was a commodious passage for those companies which were to come forth of Germany but they could not passe forward for the peasants wonderfully affecting the Venetians had possessed diuers places in the mountaine so that hauing taken Castel-noua by composition which is likewise a passage in that mountaine they returned to the Brente where they had formerly beene quartered From thence the Prince of Anhalt did by an other way send diuers foot-companies towards Escalla who passing by Feltre did spoile and burne it then being come to the place of Escalla they found it wholly abandoned and Couola likewise The Country of Friul was no lesse ruined and assaulted on euery side now by the Venetians and then by the Almaines now defended by some then spoiled by others There was nothing to be seene euery where but dead bodies and burnt and sackt places The time drawing neere that the French army was to depart the Emperour and the French King made new couenants together That the army should remaine there the next whole moneth
his part because his enterprizes proceeded not from any particular interest but from a sole and sincere desire of the liberty of Italy but he could not hope much from them by reason their treasure was exhausted and them-selues oppressed with sondry difficulties The French King beeing by so many experiences assured of the Popes bad meaning towards him determined to strengthen him-selfe as much as he might with the Emperors friendship and to passe in person the spring following into Italy to make warre on the Venetians or on the Pope according as the state of his affaires should petmit The end of the eight Booke of the fourth Decade The Contents of the ninth Booke of the fourth Decade WIth what boldnesse and resolution Pope Iulius marched against the Duke of Ferrara and beeing not able to ouercome him by temporall armes he vsed spirituall A Generall Councell published at Lions A new Confederacy as well offensiue as defensiue betwixt the Emperor and the French-King How greatly the marche of the French Army toward Bolognia did afright the Pope and all his Cardinals The Lord of Chaumonts retreate into the Dutchy of Milan The Duke of Ferrara defeateth the Venetians nauall Army The Popes Army taketh the Citty of Concorda Mirandolo taken by the Confederates The King doth wholy resolue to make warre on the Pope The Death of the Lord of Chaumont where vpon Triuulcio is made Generall of the Army A great Earthquake at Venice and in the Countrey neere adioyning The Popes Army is defeated before the Bastida Geniuola The French Kings discontent for that the Emperor consenteth to a peace with the Venetians The King of Arragons secret practises against the French King The Cardinall of Pauia flyes from Bolognia at the arriuall of the French The flight of the Duke of Vrbin Generall of the Popes Army Death of the Cardinall of Pauia slaine by the Duke of Vrbin The French King greatly desireth to bee at peace with the Pope How the Venetians did still maintaine their forces and greatnesse A new confederacy betwixt the Pope the King of Arragon and the Venetians The Swisses come downe into the Dutchie of Milan The Army of the Confederates before Bolognia the which is releeued by Gaston of Foix. And lastly how the Confederates Army dislodgeth from before Bolognia The ninth Booke of the fourth Decade of the Historie of Uenice THe Pope continuing his displeasure against the Duke of Ferrara omitted all other designes onely to pursue this and to this end hee came to Bolognia at the later end of September by his presence to hasten matters and to giue the greater authority to his affaires resoluing to assaill Ferrara both by land and water with all his owne forces and those of the Venetians who at his request sent two armed fleetes against Ferrara which being entred into the Po by the Fornaces and by the hauen of Primara made great spoile on the Ferrara territory the like did the Popes forces at the same time and yet they came not neere to Ferrara where besides the Dukes forces were two hundred and fifty French lances and the Popes army was not suffitient to assayle the Citty by land For allbeit the Pope gaue pay for eight hundred men at Armes six hundred light horse and six thousand foote the complete number of so many was greately wanting as also for that by his command Marke Anthony Colonna and Iohn Vittelli were gone with two hundred men at armes and three hundred foote for the gard of Modena In regard whereof he requested seeing that the Venetians had in a manner recouered the country of Friull that part of their army might be brought on the Ferrarois He did more-ouer expect three hundred lances which the King of Arragon was bound to send him according to the articles of the inuestiture of the realme of Naples making account vpon the arriuall of all these forces to assaile Ferrara for his part and that the Venetians should doe the like for theirs hee perswaded him-selfe that the people of the Citty would forth-with take armes in his behalfe against the Duke and hee would not harken to those who told him That it would not so fall out in regard of the garrison within it which was sufficient to defend the Citty and to hinder the people if they were so bent from reuolting About the same time an intelligence which the Venetians had on the Citty of Bressia was discouered the Author whereof Earle Iohn Maria of Martinenga was beheaded there Now the Pope perseuering in his hope did promise to him-selfe though all his other forces should faile to be able to take Ferrara with his owne and the Venetian fleets notwithstanding al the reasons giuen by his Captaines to the contrary but he found himselfe to be deceiued For the Duke comming forth of Ferrara did assaill the Venetians fleete which was entred by Primaria and comming to Hadria with two Galleis two Fusts and with diuers small boates hee did easily defeate it then hee went to meet with the other the which consisting onely of fustes and other small vessells had entred by the fornaces and was come to Puliselsa which attempting to retire into the riuer Adicé by a chanell neere at hand it could not by reason of the shallownesse of the water where-vpon being assailed and beaten with the enemies ordnance those of the fleet not beeing able to defend it were enforced to forsake it and to vse meanes to saue them-selâ—…es and their ordnance The Pope perceauing that his temporal armes were not of force to execute his deseignes made vse of spirituall and did publickly excommunicate Alfonso of Este and all those who were or should come to his aid and namely the Lord of Chaumont and all the cheefe persons of the French army The French King who already vpon the Popes behauiour determined to call a generall councell against him and had caused all the prelates of his Kingdome to meete at Orleans and afterwards at Tours hauing notice of his Ecclesiasticall censure executed so rashly vpon his subiects was of opinion in this assembly where he was present diuers times that before hee would free him-selfe from his obedience to send Ambassadors to him to aduertise him of the articles concluded on by the French Clergy against which if hee thought to except he should be cited to the generall councell which all Christian Princes had determined should bee assembled by a certaine day According to this resolution the Councell was published at Lyons against the first day of March next ensuing Within a while after the Bishop of Gurcia sent from the Emperor arriued at Tours where his entertainment was sumptuous which shewed how greatly his comming was desired with whome the King continuing to treat of matters which had already beene handled at the first they seemed to bee very casie but they were afterwards drawne forth at length as well by reason that the Emperors answers were very slow
the assaillants and who are in the field for the conquest of Ferrara to seeke to assaill vs and our Captaines whose part is to defend ought not to attempt to assaill them contrary to all rules of Martiall discipline But let vs consider what aduantage wee haue or what necessity inforceth vs to it It seemeth vnto me and I doe not altogeter deceiue my selfe that it is a matter very apparent that wee cannot do what the Duke of Ferrara propoundeth but with our great disaduantage because we cannot goe to that place but by a causey and by a very narrow and bad way where all our forces cannot display them-selues and where the enemies may very well with small forces resist a greater number Wee must march vpon the causie one horse after another and wee must bring the artillery carriage wagons and bridges ouer this narrow causie And who is it that knowes not that in a straight and foule way euery peece of ordnance euery waggon that shall sticke fast in the mire will for a large houres space cause the whole army to make a stand And that being pestred with so many incombrances euery contrary accident will easily disorder vs The enemies are driely lodged furnished with victuals and forage we shal in a manner encampe in the open ayre forrage is to be brought after vs and we shall not be able but with great labour to bring the one halfe of that we shall need We must not referre our selues to that which ingeners saie and to husbandmen which know the Countrey Because warres are managed by soldiers armes and by Captaines Councels They are made by fighting in the field and not by proiects which those that are ignorant of warres do figure forth in paper or describe with their fingers or with a stick in the dust As for my selfe I doe not presuppose that the enemies areso weake noâ—… their affaires in such disorder nor that in their lodging and fortification they haue had so smal skill as not to helpe themselues by the opportunity of the waters and sytuations as I can promise to my selfe that so soone as we shal be com to the place whether we make account to go their we could with ease ariue ther that it lyeth in our power to assaile them Sundry difficulties may enforce vs to tary ther two or thre daies and if there were none other let the snow and rayne falling in so bad a season will stay vs And besides how should we prouide victuals and forage if it should fall out that we were to carry there And though it were in our power to assaile them who is he that can so easily promise to himselfe the victory Who is it which considereth not how dangerous a matter it is to deale with enemies that are strongly encamped and to haue to doe at one time with them and with the discomodities of the contries situation Vnlesse we can be able on a sodaine to to enforce them thence we our selues shall be constrained to returne back And how hard a matter will it be in a country which is wholly our enemie and where euery small mishap will prooue very great Besides I see small reason to put the Kings whole state in such precipitate danger seeing we are chiefly in action for no other matter but for to releeue the Citty of Ferrara of which if we furnish it with a stronger garrison we may be assured yea although we should breake vp out army for it is thought to be so much consumed as if the enemies waight on ita little longer it is impossible but it wil shortly fall of it selfe Is it not yet in our power to turne back a most mighty remedy in warre whereby without hazarding any one horse we will enforce them to depart from before Ferrara I haue euer councelled and now councell more then euer to turne towards Modena or Bolognia keeping the broad way and to fortefie Ferrara for a few dayes for it will not be long with all thinges necessary Now in mine opinion it is best to go forthwith to Modena wherevnto the Cardinall of Este doth prouoke vs who is a personage of great state in which Towne he doth assure vs to haue intelligence and that we may easily take it For by winning a place of so great importance the enemies shal be enforced to retire on a sodaine towards Bolognia And although we should not take Modena yet the feare which would possesse the enemies as wel for that as for the state of Bolognia will constrayne them to doe the like as without al doubt they would long ere this haue done if at the first this oppinion had beene followed The great reasons of this wise Captaine was approoued by al men by meanes wherof the Lord of Chaumont hauing strongly man'd Ferrara with soldiers for her safety held on his way towards Carpy from thence to march to Modena But the Pope by the king of Arragons councell hauing restored it to the Emperour to auoid so many discontents and to quiet his mind which was displeased for that the Pope had seased on it it being euer accounted a Citty of the iurisdiction of the Empire was cause that the Lord of Chaumont being certefied of this restauration desisted from his enterprise who within a while after falling sick was brought to Corregia where fifteene dayes after he dyed hauing before his death very deuoutly adknowledged the faults which he had committed against the Church and besought the Pope to giue him absolution the which hee freely graunted By his death Iohn Iames Triuulce gouerned the Army because hee was one of the foure Marshalls of France vnto whome the Generall of the Army beeing dead the gouernment belongeth by the customes of France vntill the King hath other-wised disposed thereof There happened at the same time a great Earth-quake in Venice whereby part of the walls of the Ducall pallace fel downe with the Marble statues in Saint Markes Church which had beene set vp for the beautifing of the building the stâ—…ples of Churches were shaken and the Bells range of them-selues The waters of the canalâ—… did swell diuers houses and chimneis fell downe wherewith infinite numbers of people were slaine sundry women with child dyed But Gods pleasure was that it lasted not long wherevpon the Patriarks commanded prayers to be made ouer all the Citty with fasting for three daies space with bread and water The like Earth-quake happened soone after at Padua Treuiso Vdina and in other places and territories belonging to the common wealth Now Triâ—…ulcio commanding the Army returned with all his forces to Sâ—…rmidi to goe to releeue the Bastid Geniuola which the Popes Army beseeged and whether the Venetian fleete was going But he went on no farther hauing notice in that place that the Duke of Ferrara with the Lord Chastillon and the French forces were gone forth with great numbers of soldiours and had defeated the enemies whome they found in disorder and
death beganne extreamely to greeue and lament as well for that he had lost a Cardinall whom he loued decrely as also because so high a dignity had beene violated in a manner before his face and by his owne Nephew wherevpon he determined to stay no longer there but to returne to Rome Being departed from Rauenna he vnderstood by the way that sundry libels had beene set vp on the publike places of Modena and Bolognia by which notice was giuen him of the conuocation of the Generall Councell in the city of Pisa whether hee was cited to appeare in person because hee was accounted vnfit to gouerne the Papacy being Author of all the warres The Pope being come to Rome did forthwith excommunicate the Bolognois vnlesse they did returne to the obedience of the Sea Apostolike Within a while after there happened a great tempest with haile of such vnmeasurable bignesse as the like had neuer beene seene at Bolognia which did spoile and beate downe the fruites of the territory neere adioyning the common people thought that it was a diuine punishment by reason of the Popes censure Now al be-it it was in the French Kings power after this victory to haue taken Rome the Popes forces being greatly weakened and dispersed and those of the Venetians much more he neuerthelesse commanded Triuulcio that leauing Bolognia to the gard of the Bentiuoles he should with his army returne speedily into the Dutchy of Milan thinking that the Pope being freed from the suspition which he had causelesse conceiued of him would be drawne to desire peace the treaty whereof had neuer yet beene wholy broken off But so soone as the Pope perceiued the army to be re-called into the Dutchy of Milan he tooke courage and propounded by the Scottish Ambassador whom for that purpose he had sent to the French King at his departure from Bolognia very hard and greeuous conditions of peace the which neuerthelesse the King for the great desire he had to be at peace with him was content to accept of if the Pope vpon his returne to Rome had not changed his minde thorow the perswasion of the King of Arragon For then he made answere that he would haue no peace vnlesse the Venetians would make an accord with the Emperor adding diuers other excessiue demands which did so greatly mooue the Kings spirit as he determined to hinder his recouery of Bolognia the which he tooke into his owne protection with the Bentiuoles likewise and sent foure hundred Launces thither Then because he would still continue in his alliance with the Emperor he commanded that the number of souldiers granted to the bishop of Gurcia should goe from the Dutchy of Milan to the succour of the Emperors lands vnder the command of the Lord de la Palisse The Emperour had a great desire to make warre on the Venetians but considering the great preparations which he was to make especially for the taking of Padua without which he knew he could doe no great matter he was in a manner ready to agree with them so as being tossed vp and downe by diuers thoughts he spent the time in vaine without executing any enterprize promising from day to day to come in person into Italy or to send his forces thither The Venetians in the meane time finding themselues to weake to take Verona and being encamped betwixt Soaua and Loniga they burnt in a night a great part of the Veronois But hauing intelligence of the comming of the Lord of La Palisse with twelue hundred Launces and eight thousand foot they retired into a stronge place towards Legnaga and Vincenza from whence likewise they dislodged and put themselues into Padua and Treuiso for the defence of which cities diuers Venetian yong gentlemen came thether from Venice The French army tarried diuers daies at the bridge of Barbarana expecting the Emperours comming or his resolution who being come betwixt Trent and Rouero being irresolute after his wonted manner what to doe after he had giuen audience to the Venetian Ambassadours with whom he daily conferred he solicited the Lord of La Palisse to goe and take the Pace of Castel-nouo which is beneath Escalla towards the Friul to make his comming downe more easie on that side The which the Lord La Palisse did brauely execute and then retired to Escalla But the Emperor hauing altered his determinatiō in stead of enuading what the Venetians held on the firme land and going to beseege Rome retired to Trent determining to go no more to the army commanded the Asmains to enter into the Friul where they took Vdina with the whole Prouince thē they returned to ioyne with the Lord of La Palisse who lay within fiue miles of Treuiso the which the Emperor would haue to be assaulted but being well sortified on euery side they found it most expedient speedily to retire the which they did Wherevpon the Lord of La Palisse did soone after returne into the Dutchy of Milan by his Kings command in regard of the Swisses new stirres and confederacies which did dayly encrease The Venetian Stradio◅s did follow him at the heeles hoping to endamage him at his passage ouer the Brente and the Adissa but he found meanes safely to crosse them His departure was cause that Iohn Paul Baillon Generall to the Venetians by the death of Luke Malueze did recouer all that they had lost the same Summet as well nere to Vincenza as in Friul Gradisca excepted In these kindes of warlike exploits was that Summer spent to the Emperours great disgrace and to the encrease of the Venetians reputation who notwithstanding the Emperours and the French Kings armies against them for the space of two yeeres did in the end still retaine their owne forces and signories and al-be-it that it was directly against the Emperour it was neuerthelesse much more hurtfull to the French King For the Emperour by reason he wanted aide perceiuing himselfe to weake to obtaine the desired victory did willingly harken to those who perswaded him to be friends with the Venetians so as already men beganne to perceiue that new deseignes were begotten in his minde The Pope in the meane time hauing made shew that he would come to an agreement with the French King did at last declare himselfe openly against him and made a confederacy with the Catholike King and the Venetians to preserue as he said the vnion of the Church to root out the Conuenticle for so he termed it of Pisa and to recouer the city of Bolognia with all the other townes which mediately or immediatly did belong to the Church therein comprehending the city of Ferrara that they would attempt with a mighty army to driue all those out of Italy who should oppugne it leauing place to the Emperor to enter if he pleased into this confederacy being desirous to disunite him from the French King Don Raymond de Cardona borne in Cattalognia and at that time viceroy of
fearing least the people through scare might be wonne did speedily send to demand aide of Gaston of Foix who the selfe same day sent thither a thousand foot and the morrow after a hundred foure score Launces and then resolued to goe thither in person with the whole army not-with-standing that in councell all the captaines contradicted it Therefore hee came forth of Finall late in the euening and the next morning he marched towards Bolognia with the whole army in battaile notwithstanding the snowes and sharpe windes and entred it by Saint Felix gate hauing in his company thirteene hundred Lances six thousand Lansequenets eight thousand foot both French and Italians The enemies had no knowledge of his comming till a day after that a Stadiot of the number of those who were come forth among others to skirmish was taken who being questioned what was done in Bolognia answered That he could not say much because he came thither but the day before with the French army whereat the enemies wondering did more exactly examine him in what manner and what numbers had entred and finding him constant in his answeres they beleeued him and resolued to raise their campe in regard it was dangerous to tarry there as wel in respect of the cold season which did greatly afflict the souldiers as also for the neighbour-hood of the City so great an army being within it Wherfore the next night following which was the nineteenth day of the seege after they had with great dilligence and stilnesse retired their ordnance they dislodged early in the morning It was thought of a certaine that if the French army had salâ—…ied forth the next morning after their arriuall as Gaston of Foix had propounded it they had surprized the confederats campe who in no sort doubted that he was come thither as hath beene said but â—…ues of Alegre councelled to let the companies rest one day who were weary with their iourney and the bad way thinking that the enemy had knowne of their comming as it was to be presumed entring at broad day light and by the high-way of Rome The end of the ninth Booke of the fourth Decad. The Contents of the tenth Booke of the fourth Decade THe City of Bressia taken by the Venetians is rescued by Gaston of Foix by meanes of the Castle which held out still for the French Bergamo by the example of Bressia expelleth the French The defeate of Iohn Paul Baillon and Meleager of Furli by Gaston of Foix. The imprisonment of Andrew Gritti and Antonio Iustiniano Truce betwixt the Emperour and the Venetians by meanes of the Pope Rauenna beseeged by Gaston of Foix. The Battaile of Rauenna wherein the French were victors The death of Gaston of Foix slaine by the Spaniards after the battaile was wonne In what perplexity the Pope was after the French mens victory The Swisses come downe into the territory of Verona with their great hate to King Lewis and vpon what occasion The Champaine Country of Milan is forsaken for to keepe the Cities from the Swisses Milan with all the Cities almost of the Dutchy is redeliuered to the confederates The City of Genoa reuolteth from the King League and confederacie betwixt the Pope and the Emperour Maximillian Sforza is restored to the Dutchy of Milan The death of Pope Iulius the Second A league concluded betwixt King Lewis and the Venetians The Election of Pope Leo the Tenth of the family of Medicis King Lewis his great preparations for the warre of Italy The Venetians take Cremona The whole Dutchy of Milan in trouble and tumult in the behalfe of the French The French make re-entry into all the state of Milan two townes excepted The Swisses resolution to make warre on King Lewis They come downe to Nouara The Swisses comming forth of Nouara in the night obtaine the victory against the French The French are driuen forth of the whole Dutchy of Milan And lastly the taking and dismantling of Legnaga by the Venetians The tenth Booke of the fourth Decad of the History of Venice THe army being dislodged from before Bolognia Gaston of Foix hauing left there three hundred Launces and foure thousand foot for the garde thereof came with great speed to the reliefe of the Castle of Bressia for the Venetians tooke the City the same day that hee entred into Bolognia For Count Lodouico Auogare a Bressian Gentleman being wearied with the arrogancy and indiscretion of the French hauing written to the councell of the Tenne That if they would send their army to Bressia he would finde meanes to raise some tumult there during which hee would by night open a gate for them by which their forces might easily enter and seize vpon the city This matter was for certaine daies debated in the councell of Tenne and then by them referred to the great councell to the end it might be maturely determined whether Count Lodowickes offer ought to be entertained or refused After diuers and sundry opinions it was concluded to accept it the matter being commanded to be kept secret then they acquainted the Prouidator Gritti therewith enioyning him to march speedily with his troupes towards Bressia and to march at the very houre and to the gate which Count Lodowick should send him instructions for Gritti vpon this commandment crossed the Riuer Adice at Albera then that of Mincia at the mill of La Volta and comming to Monteclaro with three hundred men at armes thirteene hundred light-horse and three thousand foote he encamped that night at Castagnetta fiue miles from Bressia from whence he on a sodaine sent his light-horse to scoure euen to the gates But the enterprise being discouered by a wife of one of the complices who aduertized the Gouerthereof of whom she was enamored and by that meanes the towne being carefully guarded Gritti thought it not fit to passe on any farther wherevpon Count Lodowicke not being staied by the French came with his sonne forth of the City Andre Gritti being returned neere to Montagnane from whence he first came left a sufficient gard for the bridge which hee had made ouer the Riuer Adicé to the end to assure the passage if he should happen to returne againe as it afterwards fell out For within a while after being recalled he crossed the Riuer with two Cannons and foure falconets and returned to his quarter at Castagnetta Count Lodowick on the other side being accompanied with very great numbers of the people of the valeys of Eutropia Sabina whoÌ„ he had caused to rise was come within a mile of Bressia And al-be-it they within the City did not yet make shew of fauouring the enterprise yet neuerthelesse Gritti perceiuing that he had greater forces then at the former time he resolued to haue it by force And beeing come with all those peasants he assailed it in three seuerall places two of which had good successe namely at the Gate of Piles where Auogare fought at the
contracted with the French And if the Pope would call to minde the antient benifits of the French Kings not onely to the Venetian common-wealth but likewise to the Church and to consider the wealth and power of that Kingdome hee would not onely excuse but commend the Venetians councell and bee desirous himselfe to follow it because that beeing backed by the French forces and those of the Venetians there was likelihood that he should be able to lay surer foundations as well for the state of the Church as for the greatnesse and aduancement of his owne house This speech beeing pronounced by Prince Lauretan they made priuate remonstrance to Bembo how the Senate did greatly suspect that vnder that treaty of peace some deceit might lurke in regard it was practized by the Emperor by Ferdinand being assured that vnder collour of agreement they wold as at diuers other times practize some dangerous warre on the Venetians because that at the same time as the Spanish Ambassadour delt with the French King cōcerning the affaires of Italy Ferdinand had reuiued this treaty of peace to none other end but to cause the French King to suspect the Venetians friendship and thereby to separate himselfe from them the better afterwards to enforce them to agree with him to his owne great aduantage and that the same comming to passe the Venetians being so diuided from the French what should hinder Ferdinand to make himselfe master and quiet possessor of all Italy as long time before then he had aspired thereunto Bembo being returned to Rome reported all this to the Pope but before he left Venice he assured the Venetians that the Pope would neuer suffer any man to attempt against their State knowing very well that on them depended the liberty of Italy and that he was to rely on them for the greatnesse and maintenance of the house of Medicis The Venetians made declarations that they did not greatly care for that agreement for thereby they should be depriued of the richest and goodliest city belonging to their state which was Verona and that which maintained them therein was the hope which they had that the French King would shortly come into Italy For King Lewis being prouoked with a desire to recouer the Dutchy of Milan had made peace with Henry King of England and made preparations to repasse the mounts and to come into Lombardy with a mighty army wherevnto the Venetians being ioyned they hoped with ease to chace their enemies from their bounds and confines This hope caused them to send Ambassadors to the French King and to the King of England their friends for to continue them still in their affection towards them and to this end were appointed Francisco Donato and Petro Paschalic but in Donato his stead who fell sicke Sebastian Iustinian was sent thither Their chiefe commission was to congratulate both of them for the peace and alliance contracted betwixt them King Lewis hauing married King Henries sister and to thanke them for that in the treaty of agreement made betwixt them they had therein comprehended the Venetians by name as their friends and confederates That they should moreouer assure the French King that the Senate did beare the same loue-towards him as it had done in times past determining to preferre his friendship before any others resoluing to renue the warre if he so pleased and that to that end they should councell him to returne speedily into Italy where he should find the Venetian forces ready to ioyne with his Now whilest these Ambassadors were on their way King Lewis died for as hee ouer ardently tooke his pleasure on the excellent beauty of his new wife who was not aboue eighteene yeeres old not remembring his age nor the weakenesse of his complexion he was taken with a feuer beside which being troubled with a continuall flixe hee soone departed out of this present life and made the first day of the yeere 1515. famous by his death It was thought that his death would haue bread great alterations Yet for all that they did not call backe the Ambassadours but commanding them to goe forward on their iourney they were enioyned to stay at a certaine place to expect a new commission from the Senate King Lewis was a lust Prince and welbeloued of his subiects who neither before that hee was King nor afterward did euer finde either bad or good fortune firme and constant to him The ioy which they had of King Lewis his death who desired not the returne of the French into Italy lasted not long For Francis Duke of Angoulesme succeeded Lewis the twelfth as the next in ligne Masculine of the Royal bloud and of the very race of the Dukes of Orleance whose vertues and magnanimity was admired of all men who with the title of French King did likewise take that of Duke of Milan as belonging vnto him not only by the antient claime of the Dukes of Orleance but as being comprized in the inuestiture which the Emperour made according to the treaty of Cambray and besides he had the same desire to recouer it as his predecessor had The which he neuerthelesse dissembled for the present seeking first of all to practize the friendship of other Princes diuers of whose Ambassadors came forth-with to him whom hee graciously receiued and among others those of the Venetians hauing had new commissions sent vnto them to Lyons where they staied with whom he confirmed the league in the same forme as it had beene made with his predecessor and he caused the Bishop of Ast to doe the like in his name who being sent to Venice by King Lewis tarried still there The Venetians who already did make great account of the friendship of the French and had enioyned Marco Dandulo their Ambassador to sound what the new Kings minde was concerning their alliance and confederacy were exceeding glad when they receiued his letters and had seene the Bishop of Ast his commission praising his gentlenesse beeing desirous to shew how highly they esteemed his friendship and therefore they commanded their Ambassadors to giue him great thankes for the loue which he seemed to beare to their Republike and his desire to aide and succour them promising him to employ themselues with like affection in ought that should concerne his seruice and would vse meanes that the French might againe hold some dignity in Italy to the enemies feare and terror and to the maintenance and stay of the Republike their friend and confederate They should likewise perswade him to hasten his iourney and assure him that the chiefe point of victory consisted in speed and not to giue the enemies leisure who were now weake to strengthen themselues as also for feare least the City of Crema which did import much for the recouery of the State of Milan should incurre some danger in regard it had of a long time endured many discommodities of warre so as it was reduced to the
last extremity being out of hope of hauing any longer truce with the enemies it being almost expired expecting euery day when Prospero Colonna with new forces would come againe to beseege it They should likewise assure him that the Senate would neuer faile of their duty hauing already made new prouision of souldiers for the land army of armour and munition and giuen order to arme certaine Gallies to amuze the enemy as well by sea as land and that the King should for his part doe the like The Venetian Ambassadors hauing executed their commission with the King in the City of Paris went into England to finish the remainder of their Ambassage where being curteously enterteined they declared at their first audience the great sorrow and griefe that the Venetians had for the death of King Lewis his brother in law a very mighty Prince and a great friend to the Republike then they gaue him many thankes for the great correspondence betwixt them for that in the conclusions of peace as well with King Lewis as since then with King Francis he was euer desirous that their common-wealth as his good friend should be especially named and comprized And afterward the Ambassadours being in priuate with the King did earnestly entreate him that it might please him by his authority to perswade the French King according to the desire he had to harken to the affaires of Italy to giue aide and succour to the Venetians and incite him to put in practize his said desire That in the meane time the peace and alliance betwixt them might continue firme and inuiolable from which would proceed nothing but good to both partes and bee very commodious for all Christendome After both the Ambassadors had in this sort accomplished their charge Iustinian remained in England with King Henry and Paschalic returned into France to doe the like there who beeing come to Paris receiued letters from the Senate whereby he was commanded to goe with speed into the Low countries to the Arch-duke to congratulate him for his marriage and for the peace whereof the common-wealth was very glad which they would haue to be signified to him by their Ambassador After this manner did the Venetians striue to entertaine the friendship and alliance of fortaine Princes fitting themselues to the time But their greatest care was how to find meanes to draw the Pope to their side and to ioyne him with the French whereof they had some hope by reason that Iuliano de Medicis the Popes brother who could doe much with his Holinesse had married Philiberta sister to the Duke of Sauoy and a very neere kinsewoman to the French King by which they supposed that hee would fauour the French and that the Pope in time to come would more encline to them then he had hither vnto done perceiuing that the Realme of France beeing strengthened both by kindred and confederacy with England and the Arch-duke nothing was able to hinder King Francis from growing great in Italy and from being feared there Yet for all that the Pope being tossed to and fro with his accustomed doubts and difficulties had no firme or certaine resolution for now he tooke part with one and anon with an other sometimes being vanquished with feare he inclined to the friendship of the French but he did oftner and more willingly discourse with the Ambassadors of the Emperour and King Fernand and made answere to the Venetians who spake to him about it that they might draw some thing from him that hee would bee a looker on and see what the issue of the warre would bee intending to ioyne with the Conquerour But hee did not imagin in his heart that the French King would euer passe into Italy so as if King Francis had already passed the mounts with his army yet he would not beleeue it The Venetians beeing acquainted with his humour sent Marin Georgio their Ambassador to Rome with expresse commission to tell him That he was of necessity to shew himselfe otherwise then hithervnto hee had done and to doe his best to alter his former opinion and to that end he should make the French Kings forces to bee very great and giue him to vnderstand how that seeing his Realme was out of daunger of forraine warres he might without contradiction and on a sodaine turne towards Italy wherevnto he was much enclined in regard of his desire to conquer the State of Milan that there was nothing so hard or difficult that was able to diuert him from this deseigne That the Venetians had the same will to renue the warre and to ioyne themselues with the French That they euer desired as well in peace as warre to be vnited to the Sea Apostolike to runne the selfe same fortune with it and had greatly laboured to haue it so But not being able to obtaine it of his Holinesse and perceiuing the hope of the victory to be very great on the French side the Venetians were resolued not to abandon their friendship and aliance thinking that by so doing they had discreeâ—…ly prouided for their affaires The which he likewise ought to doe hauing first maturely considered whatsoeuer might hinder or delay the Kings intent and finding none at all to preserue by so doing the papall authority and Maiesty together with the possessions of the Church That there was but onely one remedy left in all this which was that the Pope would vnite himselfe with the French and Venetians because that the Swisses being forsaken by his Holinesse and by his succors would of a certaine giue ouer the defence of Maximilian Sforza and lay downe their armes which they had taken against the French so as the confederates being depriued of that aide should be enforced to change their mindes the Emperour would no more thinke on the affaires of Italy and Fernand would satisfie himselfe with his kingdome of Naples wherevpon others might recouer what belonged vnto them namely the French the State of Milan and the Venetians those Cities which had beene wrongfully taken from them and thereby a firme and sure peace might be established All these goodly discourses could smally preuaile with the Pope to make him alter his opinion but on the contrary continuing firme in his first determination he thought in himselfe that he might easily induce the Venetians to doe what he pleased But perceiuing that to deale with them by faire and gentle meanes hee should neuer obtaine his desire hee resolued to vse seuerity and rigor Hee caused to be published ouer all the Churches territories that no subiects or Vassals belonging to the holy sea should vpon paine of most greeuous censures beare arms vnder the Venetians pay commanding al Captaines as wel of foot as horse to come with al speed to the Spanish campe with their soldiors and horses going about by that meanes in such sort to diminish the Venetians forces and reputations as being encompassed with so many mischeefes they should
the said King gaue it to the Senate of Venice and for the said Senate to Andre Gritti and Iohn Paul Gradonic the Prouidators to the great contentment of the Nobility and the whole people of Venice who did highly reioyce for that after infinite expences and labors they had made a fortunate end of so long and dangerous a warre But if they reioyced in Venice they did no lesse in Verona and in all the towns round about hoping that by meanes of that peace they should be freed from all those troubles and miseries which they had so long a time endured After all these demonstrations of ioy the Senate acknowledging the Lord of Lautrec for a wise and valliant captaine after they had presented him with great guifts they commanded the Prouidator Gritti to accompany him to Milan But being come as farre as Lodi he found Iohn Iames Triuulce there who came to meet and to bring him from the King the order of Saint Michel Gritti hauing orderly performed his commission tooke his leaue of him and returned according as the Senate had commanded him to the country newly reconquered The end of the third Booke of the fifth Decade The Contents of the fourth Booke of the fifth Decade THe Impositions and taxes laied vpon the people during the warre are in time of peace reuoked The vniuersity of Padua re-established The Senate send two Ambassadors to Selim Emperor of Turkes The great victories obtained by Selim. He granteth the Venetians demands The Venetians send an Ambassade to Charles King of Spaine concerning trafficke Truce prolonged betwixt the Emperour Maximillian and the Venetians The Emperonr Maximillians death The French and Spanish Kings aspire to the Empire Charles King of Spaine is chosen Emperour Soliman by the death of Selim his father obteineth the Empire of the Turkes Lewis King of Hungary hath recourse to the Princes of Christendome The Venetians in league with Soliman The French King distrusteth the new chosen Emperor The Emperor elect seeketh the friendship of the Venetians The comming of Soliman into the Realme of Hungary enforceth King Lewis to implore the Venetians aide who lend him thirty thousand Ducats The Turke taketh Belgrade the chiefe City of Hungary The King of England is chosen vmpire and mediator for the strife betwixt the Emperour and the French King The French King the King of England talke together Why the league that was determined betwixt the Pope the French King and the Venetians was not concluded and signed A secret agreement made betwixt the Pope and the Emperour The Imperialls practizes on the Dutchy of Milan The Pope inuenteth matter of discontent that hee might leaue the French King The secret intelligences that the Pope and Emperour had with the Bandetti of Milan The Venetians refuse to giue passage to the Emperours army thorow their territory In what manner the Venetians did releeue the State of Milan Parma beseeged by the Imperialls and sodainely recouered by the Lord of Lautrec The army of the league passeth the Adda and commeth to Milan The Swisses forsake the French for want of pay Prospero by the aduerticement of a Traytor marcheth directly to Milan The suburbs of Milan and the Roman gate taken by the league The Lord of Lautrec with his Cauallery retireth to Coma. Milan is taken and sackt The Imperialls take Coma with diuers other townes The sodaine death of Pope Leo. Lastly the resolution and preparations of the Lord of Lautrec and the Venetians to beseege Milan The Fourth Booke of the fifth Decade of the Historie of Uenice ARmes being laid a side by the meanes aboue said betwixt the Emperor and the Venetians the Republike was three yeares at peace which began at the entring of the yeare 1517. Wherevpon all the citties of the firme land which were by the last agreement reduced vnder the Venetians gouernment sent their deputies to Venice to reioyce with the Senate for that to their honor armes being laid downe they had recouered al their state and to offer likewise all their meanes and forces to the common-wealth The Senates cheefe care was to discharge the citty of Venice and all other townes and Villages of the firme land from diuers taxes and impositions laid vpon them during the warre by reason of the small meanes of the publike treasury to the end that particular men encreasing their meanes by peace if afterward any need should be they might bee more ready to releeue the publike with their wealth It was decreed like-wise that all those who serued the common wealth in any place whatsoeuer should euer after bee wholy paid their wages which had not bin done during the warre In a word they omitted nothing which they knew to bee commodious or honorable for the Signory They did like-wise re-establish the Vniuersity of Padua which had beene vnfrequented for the space of eight yeares Then because they would no more fall into those inconueniences as they had done for want of prouiding fortifications necessary for their Citties they began to fortifie them and cheefely the two famous citties Padua and Verona the two cheefest of their state on the firme land and for that purpose Andre Gritte and George Cornare were appointed who going to those places should resolue by the aduice and councell of Triuulcio and the other experienced Captaines of the Venetian army on that which was to be done By which meanes diuers places being ruined in time of warre were by them re-established and many others newly built But because the friendship of the Ottomans was very necessary for them as well for the conseruation of peace as for the citties trafficke they decreed to send two Ambassadors to Selim Emperor of Turkes Lodouico Monce◅igo and Bartholomeo Contaren were chosen for that purpose to goe and congratulate him in the name of the Republike for all the goodly victories that hee had obtayned For Selim in an incounter hauing vanquished his brother Achomat and put him publikely to death did like-wise ouer-come the Adulians who are a very valiant people of the mountaines then going into Persia against the Sophi hee defeated him in set battaille and tooke the citty of Tauris the cheefe seate of that Empire with the greatest part of Persia the which he was enforced to abandon for want of victuallls because that yeare had beene very scarce Returning aftetwards to Constantinople hauing refreshed and re-enforced his army hee turned his forces vpon the Soldan of Suria and Aegypt who was a Prince alwaies highly esteemed by those of that Religion and like-wise very potent as well for the extent of his dominions as for the eperience and military discipline of the Mamalukes for by their armes they had possessed the same Empire with great reputatiō for the space of 300. yeares Selim then being come with his army against this kinde of people defeated them soundry times in field so as the Soldan was slaine and an other Soldan his successor was taken in
battaill whome ignominiously he put to death openly hee made beside a great slaughter of those Mamaluks and thereby in a manner did wholy root out their name hee tooke Cairo which is a populous citty and the Soldans ordinary residence and in a short-time seased on all Suria and Aegypt Al these great victories and encreases of his Empire had not without cause giuen occasion to all Christian Princes to stand in awe of him and cheefel◅ the Venetians of whome hee pretended to demand a yeerely tribute of 8000. Ducats which the Kings of Cyprus were wont to pay to the Soldans of Aegipt in times before Now the Venetian Ambassadors being embarked at Venice did first touch at Cyprus and from thence they went to Damasco where Selim returning from his victories had wintered with al his army The Senate had expresly enioyned them to procure that the Venetian marchants who dwelt at Tripoli Alexandria Barath Damasco and other marchant places of those Prouinces might be maintayned there in the selfe same priuiledges which they were wont to enioy in former times graunted vnto them by the former Kings of Suria and Aegypt That it might like-wise bee lawfull for the Signory to haue their Magistrates in those places with the same authority they were wont to haue to doe iustice to their Cittizens in their strife about marchandize and other such like businesse Selim ayming at other ends did easily graunt it as wel for the desire he had to entertaine the Venetians friendship as to restore trafick to his new conquered Prouinces whereby great profit and commodity might redound to him At the same time for the same purpose an Ambassador was appointed to goe to Charles King of Spaine to the end that it might be lawfull for the Venetians to traffick thorow all the lands and signories newly fallen to him as they were wont to doe in the life time of King Fernand in Spaine because that his officers did seeme to make some difficulty in it in regard of the trade with Africke whereof it shall not not be impertinent to say some thing by the way The antient founders of the citty had speciall care that the cittizens of their new citty should exercize them-selues in voyages and sea-traffick to bee able by their vertuous industry to encrease their domesticke meanes and faculties and make themselues knowne to forraine nations The situation of their citty inuited them there-vnto because the Inhabitants had not they any inheritāces wheron to busie themselues Whervpon they decreed diuers ships should traficke into sondry places of Christendome and of the Infidells in which they sent diuers gentlemen to learne them nauigation and other matters belonging to the sea some of whome remained for a time among those forraine nations and cheefely wher there was greatest trading negotiating for themselues and others whereby besides the greate wealth which they purchased they made themselues fit by experience for great maters so as returning afterwards to Venice they readyly executed all matters committed to them Now the places whether these vessels which were commonly called shippes of traffick vsed to goe at their departure from Venice was first into Sicily to the Citty of Saragossa from thence to Tripoli in Barbary and hauing coasted the Iland of Gerbes they passed on to Tunis from thence they directed their course to the realme of Tremisen staying cheefely at Tusen and at Mega two excellent Marchant townes called at this day Ona and Orana Then they went to diuers places of the Kingdome of Marocco and touching at all the hauens of Barbery which were antiently comprized vnder the Prouinces of Mauritania and Numidia they sailed into Spaine But their traffick was very different for at their departure from Venice they carried to the Affrican Moores sondry kindes of mettalls and woollen cloathes which they sould there then comming into Spaine they bought sondry kinds of merchandize as silk wool graine and other things which they found in the contrey with which being laden they returned to Venice This traffick then being interrupted by the difficulties which the agents of the new King of Spaine did set abroach and by reason of other accidents that did happen is wholly lost But to returne to our discourse the Venetians perceiuing that a great part of the time of truce betwixt the Emperour and them was spent they thought it necessary to come to some new agreement with him the which the Pope desired and that it might be by his meanes at Rome But the Venetians trusting more to the most Christian King referred the whole matter to him and made means that the Emperour should to that end send his Ambassadors into France who comming thither and concluding no peace the truce by the Kings meanes was prolonged betwixt them for fiue yeares on condition that for euery of the fiue yeares they should pay twenty thousand crownes to the Emperour The occasion of this truce was because that the Pope being mooued by the Turkes fortunate successe beganne to thinke on other milder matters he sent Breefs to all Christian Princes putting them in mind of the danger which threatened them requesting them that all discords and contentions being layd aside they would speedily prouide for the defence of Christian religion and for their common safety the which was exposed to very great dangers vnlesse that they being vnited together did transport the warre into Turky in regard of the encrease of Selims Empire and his great desire of rule and soueraignty which would prouoke him at last to oppresse all other Princes as he had done by the Souldan of Egipt and the Mamalucks These things being by the Pope represented to the Venetians as well as to other Christian Princes were cause that the Venetians consented to the truce as hath beene said made by the French King betwixt the Emperour and them seeing that peace could be hardly concluded on to the end they would not seeme by their refusall to turne away so great a good from all Christendome But as for the popes proposition made particularly vnto them to take Armes against Selim they answered that when they should see matters set foreward and ernestly pursued the Venetian Senate would be more ready for that enterprize then any else and would neuer faile of their duty knowing very well how much it did import them not only in regard of the common interest of all Christendome and for the Popes entreaties and exhortation as because their Sea-state did border vpon that mighty enemy the which he would in a moment assaile and molest with all outrages before the Confederates Army would be ready to enter into his Contrey Soone after this treaty of truce the Emperour Maximilian fell sick and dyed at Lynx in the be◅inning of the yeare 1519. which is a towne seated on the marches of Austria his death being knowne to the soldiers that lay in Garrison at Gradisca and Maran they sallied foorth vppon the lands belonging
few of them but not very many by reason they were to late descried Now the breach being thought to be reasonable the Swisses who by nature are impatient requested the Generall of the army that they might march to the assault but it was put off till an other time the better to assure the businesse staying till Pedro of Nauarres mine had plaied which was made vnder a great Bastion to the end that the ruines thereof might helpe the souldiers in their going to the assault And in this sort the arriuall of new supplies at Pauia and their hope in the mine were the causes that the assault was delayed and the campe raised For Prospero Colonna perceiuing himselfe to be re-enforced with sixe thousand Lansequenets and others which Francis Sforza had brought did with his whole army come into the field that he might be neere to Pauia and he went and encamped at the Chartreux within three miles off the French and Venetians to hinder them from giuing an assault to the City for it had beene against reason to haue suffered it to be don so great a power as his being so nere the enemies Then was the Lord of Lautrec out of hope to take Pauia wherevpon he dislodged and retired his campe to Ladriana and from thence to Monce that he might be releeued with victuals as well from Laudesan and from the territory of Cremona as from the Venetians country receiuing in his discamping no other discommodity then a few light skirmishes The Imperials perceiuing the French army to march towards Monce thinking that they would haue gonne to Milan went and lodged at Bicoca three miles off from Milan on the high way to Laude which is a very spacious house belonging to a Gentleman enuironed with goodly gardens and enclosed with deepe ditches the fields round about beeing full of fountaines and streames brought by conduit-pipes according to the manner of Lombardy to water the meddowes being come to that place they did speedily raise all the dikes and flanked them with great plat-formes well stored with ordnance The Swisses being according to their manner impatient sent their captaines to the Lord of Lautrec to let him vnderstand that their fellowes were wearied with lying in campe and that of three things they craued one ready money leaue to depart or that he would speedily without any to more temporizing lead them to a battaile The Lord of Lautrec considering how dangerous a matter it would haue beene to haue gonne and assailed the enemies in their campe vsed meanes to moderate their fury and told them that if money were long in comming it was not thorow the Kings fault but in regard of the danger of the waies and yet neuerthelesse it would very shortly arriue therefore he entreated them as did all the other Lords of the army likewise that they would bee patient for a while longer seeing they did hope to vanquish the enemies without fight or at least wise to fight with them with greater aduantage But the captaines of the French army not being able to winne or retaine them neither by their authority entreaties promises nor reasons knowing that the chiefe strength of their army consisted of that nation of whom being abandoned they should remaine a prey to the enemies they concluded to fight rather then to flie seeing that vnlesse the Swisses were lead to the battaile they were determined to depart thence Now according to this resolution the Lord of Lautrec did by the Swisses consent send the Lord of Pontdormy to discouer the enemies campe who marched thither with foure hundred men at armes and sixe thousand Swisses who hauing discouered it they found small likelihood of beeing able to assaile it yet neuerthelesse that did not change their opinion wherevpon the Lord of Lautrec comming forth of Monce did with his army march towards that place hauing appointed the Swisses with the artillery to goe and assaile the front of their campe and the enemies artillery which was guarded by the Lansequenets That the Lord of Escut with three hundred Lances and a squadron of French and Italian foot should march on the left hand vpon the way that leadeth to Milan and should goe to the bridge by which they might enter into the enemies campe As for himselfe he would vse meanes to enter it with a squadron of horsemen hoping rather to preuaile by cunning then by open force for the better to deceiue them hee commanded that all his souldiers should weare red crosses on their cazakes which was the badge of the Imperiall army in stead of a white crosse which was the deuice of the French army Francisco Maria Duke of Vrbin with the army of the Signory of Venice lead the rereward Now the Swisses being come nere to the enemies cample al-be-it that in regard of the depth of the trenches which were deeper thē they imagined they could not according to their first hope assaile the ordnance their courage neuerthelesse not diminishing they assailed the trench striuing with great boldnesse to get ouer it but in the meane time the ordnance and the enemies small shot wherewith the rampier was stuffed did greatly hurt them so as the greatest part of the captaines and chiefe souldiers died there For as soone as Prospero Colonna had notice of their comming he embattailed his troupes then he appointed euery man his place accounting the victory for his owne in regard of the strength of the place so as the Lord of Escut being gonne on the other side as hee was commanded directly to the bridge finding contrary to his expectation a strong guard there was enforced to retire so that the whole burthen of the battaile fell vpon the Swisses who as well in respect of the vantage of the place as for the defendants valor did labor in vaine and did receiue a very great ouerthrow so as being well rewarded for their rashnesse by the death of many of their fellowes they were enforced to retire The Lord of Lautrec with the other Lords of the army perceiuing all things in disorder would haue perswaded the Swisses to encampe vpon the same place offering them the next day to set the greatest part of the men at armes on foot to march in the forefront but it was impossible to cause them to condescend therevnto so as they would needs returne to Monce whether marching in good order with the French and the artillery they receiued no hurt in their retreat al be-it that the Marquis of Pescara and the other Imperiall captaines did importune Prospero to follow them but he would not doe it beleeuing as it was very likely that the French army made their retreat in good order the men at armes remayning on the tayle of the army to repulse the enemies if they should follow them The army being come to Monce the Lord of Lautrec vsed all meanes to detaine the Swisses and to that end did giue great presents to their captaines and among
all that induce him to make any braue resolution nor hinder him from thinking on an accord determining to accept such an one as it should please the conqueror to offer him rather then with his owne forces and those of his friends and confederates oppose himselfe against the violence that might bee offered him and hee had already begun to treate with the Viceroy fearing least the Imperiall forces beeing destitute of all meanes should come and fall vppon the Church territories and on those of the Florentines The Viceroy gaue a willing eare to the agreement which the Pope craued knowing of what importance it was for the confirmation of the victory and for the drawing of himselfe and the Armie forth of many necessities where-with they were oppressed supposing likewise that by his example all the other Princes of Italy dooing the like it was no more to bee feared that the French would euer afterwards come and raise any tumults in Italy The Venetians hauing discouered this treaty and knowing how many inconueniences the Popes safety would bring vpon them they not beeing able to diuert him from his intent proceeded slowly in their determinations without breaking off altogether with the Imperialls nor likewise contracting any other alliance with them but they sought to perswade the Pope that for their last refuge because they would not bee found vnfurnished if the accord which hee sought to make show of haue no good successe to leuy ten thousand Suisses and at the same instant to dispatch a Nuncio to the King of England to entreate him to succour Italy in such an vrgent necessity that they likewise would send an Ambassador to the same King to make the like request whereby they hoped to obtaine some speedy ayde of him such great enuies and distrusts had that victory procured vnto Charles But the Venetians perceiuing that the Popes intent did wholy tend to an agreement with the Imperialls they likewise resolued to follow him therein seeing they could not doe otherwise Therefore the Viceroy hauing sent Iohn Sarmiento to Venice to aduertise them of the victory they courteously enterteined him with great demonstration of loue towards the Emperor and they sent word to Lorenzo Prieuli and André Nouagero who beeing already gone in Ambassage towards Charles did tarry at Genoa that they should prosecute their iourney into Spaine to reioyce with him in the Senates behalfe for his gotten victory and to excuse their delay for not sending their Forces to the Imperiall Campe. Now the Emperor beeing aduertised of this fortunate successe albeit in his heart hee was pricked forward with a desire of glory and greatnesse which made him very ioyfull yet neuerthelesse shewing by his speech and outward gesture a wonderfull modestie hee assured all men that hee would vse it as it beseemed that speciall fauour which God had done him and for the good and quiet of all Christendome Wherevpon hee forth-with sent the Duke of Sessa to the Pope to offer him peace and to assure him that hee was wholy disposed to the peace and quiet of all Italy Hee caused the same speech to hee deliuered to the Venetian Senate by Alonzo Sanchez his Ambassador and by the Prothonotarie Carracciola who remained at that time in Venice But by how much the Imperialls seemed to desire peace and alliance with the Potentates of Italy at such time when as they should rather haue beene sought to then haue solicited others by so much more they gaue suspition that they practised high and secret enterprises hurtfull to the liberty of Italy which caused the Venetians to temporize without concluding or reiecting those treaties which the Emperor motioned The end of the fifth Booke of the fifth Decade The Contents of the sixth Booke of the fifth Decade THE sorrow which did afflict all France for the Kings imprisonment and the Councels resolution The Venetians answer to the French Commissioner Accord betwixt the Pope and the Emperor The Marquis of Pescara demandeth the Castles of Milan and Cremona of Sforza Accord betwixt the Pope and the Venetians The curtezie which the King of England vsed towards the French King Agreement betwixt the Emperor and French King The King complaineth of the Emperor A league concluded at Coignac betwixt the Pope the French King the Venetians and Francis Sforza The King of England is entreated to enter into the league with his answer Lauda is taken by the Confederates The Duke of Bourbon commeth to Milan The Armie of the league retireth from before Milan The offer of the Pope and the Venetians to the King concerning the enterprise of the kingdome of Naples Genoa is besieged by the Confederats Francis Sforza deliuereth the Castle of Milan to the Emperor The Citty of Cremona is deliuered to the Confederates Rome is surprised by the Colonnesi and the Pope maketh an agreement with them The King of England giueth a great summe of money to the Pope The Emperors preparations both by land and Sea The Confederates prouisions to resist the Emperor The great leuy of Lanfquenets made by George Frondsperg in the Emperors behalfe The Marquis of Saluffes crosseth the Po with his forces Foscare exhorteth the Florentines to continue firme in their league The Spanish Nauall Army flieth from the Confederates The Pope seeketh an accord with the Viceroy Frossolona is in vaine besieged by the Viceroy The Confederates Army in the kingdome of Naples Aquileia in Abruzzo taken The Confederates take the Burrow of Sea The Confederates summon the Citty of Naples to yeeld Great disorder in the Armie of the league for want of pay The Duke of Bourbon commeth into the field to beseege Rome Accord betwixt the Pope and the Viceroy Cottignola is taken by Bourbon Great troubles in Florence Bourbon beeing come neere to Rome craues passage of the Pope to goe into Naples The Duke of Bourbon assaileth Rome His death Rome is taken by the Imperialls And lastly the great cruelties which they there committed The Sixth Booke of the fifth Decade of the Historie of Uenice THe newes of the battailes losse with the Kings taking beeing brought into France the sorrow and griefe which afflicted the Lady Regent his mother and all the subiects cannot bee imagined yet neuerthelesse like a discreet and vertuous Lady shee determined by all meanes possible to redresse it and for that purpose hauing sent for all the Princes and Lords which were in France to come speedily to Lyons where shee then lay to determine and prouide for matters concerning the Kings liberty and the Realmes safety It was there resolued to send to forraine Princes to vse meanes for the Kings deliuery and among others to the Venetians and Gaspar Sorman beeing to that end sent to Venice from the Lady Regent hee declared vnto them in her name that albeit the Realme of France did not feare the enuasions of any but was strong and mighty enough to defend it selfe and willing to employ all her power for her Kings
gaue occasion to those Princes both of them beeing the Emperours sworne enemies to complaine thereof to the Senate and to distrust them This league beeing concluded and published the Emperour departed from Bolognia and went to take shipping at Genoa where fiue and twenty Galleys attended him vnder the command of Andrè Doria to saile to Barcelona The end of the ninth Booke of the fifth Decade The Contents of the tenth Booke of the fifth Decade VMPIERS are in vaine appointed to end the controuersie betwixt the Venetians and Ferdinand The Emperors and the Turkes Nauall armies are at one time at Sea without meeting one another Francisco Dandulo is taken by Pirats and bannished at his returne to Venice The Venetians take the Moore of Alexandria by night and presently set him at liberty Soliman calleth Cariadin Barbarossa the Pirate to his seruice Henry Duke of Orleance second Sonne to Francis the French King marrieth Katherine de Medicis the Popes Neece Great troubles in Germany by meanes of the Duke of Wittemberg Sundry great fleets at one time vpon the Seas The Turkes recouer Coron The Turkish fleete vpon the Coasts of Calabria Cariadine Barbarossa taketh Tunis The Death of Pope Clement the seauenth and the Creation of Pope Paul the third The Pope taketh armes for the Dutchy of Cameryne Solimans great friendship towards the Venetians The Emperors iourney into Affricke where heetaketh Goletta and Tunis The death of Francis Sforza Duke of Milan The French King seeketh by all meanes to draw the Venetians to his â—…ide The Duke of Sauoy denieth the kings passage thorow his country The French take Thurin Fossan and Pigneroll The Emperor commeth with his army into Prouence The Kings enterprise vpon Genoa Antonio de Leua dyeth in Prouence The Kings deseigne to make vse of the Turke against the Emperor Diuers wrongs and outrages done to the Venetians in Solimans countries And lastly the Bascha excuseth all these wrongs as done without Solimans knowledge The Tenth Booke of the fifth Decade of the Historie of Uenice THe Emperor departing from Bolognia to go into Spaine being come to Cremona wrote wery louingly to the Senate giuing them to vâ—…derstand that hee had willingly admitted their excuses in that they would not consent to the renewing of the league and how that hee was desirous to doe any thing that might consent them And signes of friendship thus continuing betwixt those of Austria the Republike both of them seeming to bee very desirous to end the controuersie which was yet vndecided betwixt Firdinand King of the Romans and the Signory concerning the restitution of certaine townes held by Ferdinand which did belong to the Venetians the Emperor dealing therein they agreed at last vpon a third man which was Lodouico Porro a Senator of Milan Ferdinand hauing chosen for Vmpiers Ierome Bulfarch a German Doctor and the Venetians Matheo Auogadre of Bressia a Doctor and Knight who being come to Trent â—…he Senate likewise sent thither Andre Rosse the Secretary that he might be present there and acquaint the Senate with the whole businesse But the Senate hoping afterwards to compose this controuersie by friendly meanes and by disbursing a summe of mony to recouer their fortes of Maran and Gradisca they commanded Giouani Delfino gouernor of Verona to goe to Trent about that businesse Yet neuer-thelesse both in this and other matters so many difficulties were presented as the assembly brake vp without any resolution at all Whilest the Christian Princes were busied about these affaires the Turke determining to recouer Coron had prepared a mighty fleete for that purpose which was sent towards those quarters Doria to giue counterpoize to this Turkish army caused great numbers of vessells to be armed in sundry places that he might ioyne together the greatest forces he could These preparations caused the Venetiens like-wise to arme the Gallies which they had disarmed at the beginning of winter continuing neuer-the-lesse in their first resolution not to medle betwixt those Princes where-vpon they sent word to the Generall Capello who was still in commission to keepe the same order and manner of proceeding as hee had done the yeare before by reason whereof hee sent Francisco Dandulo Captaine of the Gulphe with certaine Gallies into the Gulphe to gard it against Piâ—…ats who being assembled in great numbers did much harme and for the same purpose hee dispatched foure Gallies to Zante and to the Promontory of Mailla the Gallion which was a greate shipp of a merueilous building well stored with ordnance and soldiers that place being very commodious for the Nauigation of the Venetian vessells which sailed into the Leuant and him-selfe with the residue of the fleete remained neere to Corfou satisfying himselfe according to the Senates meaning to assure their owne State and keepe that which belonged to the Republick from being spoiled and molested but yet hee could not so well handle the matter but that the subiects of the Signory did susttaine much harme and many losses as it often happeneth in such cases Now Francesco Dandulo being come into the Gulph towards the coast of Dalmatia with six Galleis descried from farre twelue Galleoâ—…s of the Barbarians and supposing at first that they were the Gallies of the Prouidator Canalis he held on his course but beeing come within kenning he perceiued that they were Pirates wherevpon hauing changed his mind he did put himselfe more to Seaward determining as hee after wards said to come and incompasse them that hee might fight with them and keepe them from escaping by flight but not acquainting the Captaines of the other Gallies with his determination they supposed that he did put to Sea not for to fight but to escape thence and therefore tarrying behind he was only followed by Mâ—…rco Cornare who commanded a bastard Galley The Pirates beeing come very neere them and perceiuing their owne aduantage by reason of the retreat of the other Venetian Gallies fell vpon them and tooke them and carried both the men and the vessells into Barbery and among others the Captaine and Cornare These newes being brought to Venice did much troble the Senate as well in regard of the audaâ—…iousnesse of those the eues as for the Captaines indisâ—…retion who thorough his owne fault had caused the Gallies of the Signory which were very famous at Sea to receiue such an affront whereuppon some propounded that it was necessary to send a sufficient number of Gallies towards the Sea-coasts of Affrick and cheefely to Gerbes and to Argier there for to burne all the shipping they could find and to doe other harmes in reuenge of the wrongs they had sustained of that nation but others confidering that it would not be well done to â—…urt all the iâ—…habitants of that Cuntrey with whom they traded and thereby â—…ut off from the Venetians their traffick and nauigations caused this Councell to be reiected yet neuerthelesse to free the common-wealth from disgrace happened by the default
Constantinople Conalis was with greater praise honored by all men who dying within a while after in executing the same office for the Republick the Senate in acknowledgment of his good seruice decreed that Antonio his sonne should during his life enioy the reuenew of the I le of Corfou These things happened in the Venetians Army but that of the Emperor hauing a long time stayed at Naples and at Messina did at the last boldly aduenture to releeue Coron which was reduced to all extremity where at the first hauing had some hope of Victory by reason of the flight and shamefull retreat of the Turkish army it returned afterwards without any honor at all either by the Captaines fault or by a destined plague to Christians seeing that the basenesse of the Turkish Captaines did afterwards procure great hurt to Christendome For Soliman being displeased with those vnto whom he had committed the charge of his fleet taxing their small experience determined to call Cariadine surnamed Barbarossa who of a Pirate beeing become a Prince commanded at the same time in Argier to giue him as he did the whole superintendence of sea matters Hee beeing most expert in marine matters and hauing of a long exercised the trade of a Pirate in Barbary had gotten a perfect knowledge of all the Christians sea places of retreat and in Affrick likewise making incursions vpon the Moores but particularly by his defeating of the Spanish Galleis whereby hee purchased great reputation at such time as foure yeares before they comming vnder the command of Don Hugo de Moncada to meet Doria at Genoa hee did assaile and defeate them Wee may iustly say that this man was the first which taught the Turkes the meanes of well ordering a nauall Armie beeing before then smally experienced in sea matters as those who till then had encreased their power by armes on land hee likewise was the first that began to vse slaues in galleys wheâ—…as before they were wont to man them with the first vnexperienced commers which hath euer since made the Turkish fleetes more mighty and more fearefull to Christians Soliman then resoluing to make vse of this man would so dainly aduertise the Venetians thereof to the end that if they should meet him at sea they might vse him as one of his Porte knowing very well that they hated him for the great harme which he had done them And of a certaine this man was afterwards an instrument of great calamities to Christendome and of sundry losses to the Signory of Venice as heere-after shall be seene At the same time albeit that the Pope seemed to bee carefull for the imminent dangers that threatned Christendom beeing neuerthelesse more ardent then euer in his vsuall thoughts to aduance his Nephewes and his house had vsed some secret meanes with the French King concerning the marriage of Catherine daughter to Lorenzo de Medicis his Neece with Heâ—…ry Duke of Orleans his second sonne for the which treaty it was concluded that the Pope and the King should meet together at Nice a towne belonging to the Duke of Sauoy and seated neere the riuer of Var which separateth Italy from Prouence The report of this enteruiew the occasion thereof beeing vâ—…knowne had greatly troubled the Venetians and especially because it was added that the Emperor would be there wherevpon they carefully obserued these Princes actions because they would not be ouer taken as they had beene at the assembly of Cambray saying that by reason of Princes ambition they were to beware of all things and to suspect all things but this meeting which should haue beene in the moneth of Iuly beeing deferred to September following the true occasion of that enter view was in the meane time discarded for which there mette together at Nice the Bishop of Faenza for the Pope and the Lord great Maister of France for the King which did free the Venetians from all suspition The Pope did afterwards aduertise them of his departure and of the occasion thereof and concealing those nuptialls no longer he sought to couer it with some other shadow saying that in this treaty hee had not so much respected his owne particular interest as the common good and safety of all Italy wherein nothing did so much auaile as the Senate had often told him as to hold the forces of two most mighty Princes in equall ballance to the end that the power of the one might giue counterpoize to the other in regard whereof fearing least the French King being wholy out of hope by reason of the treaty of Bolognia of the friendship of the Italian Princes would presently breake off from him and that the Emperor thereby might come to command all according to his owne pleasure hee thought it fit to draw him vnto him by the bond of kindred as hee had likewise done by the Emperor Now these nuptials which all the Princes of Italy did suspect were celebrated not at Nice by reason of the difficulty which the Duke of Sauoy made because hee would not displease the Emperor to grant the Castle vnto the Pope but at Marseilles according to the Kings desire who thought it more honorable for himselfe to haue the meeting in â—…is owne Reaâ—…me wherewith the Pope was pleased beeing desirous to giue the King all content but that which men feared came not to passe by reason of â—…dry accidents and then by the Popes death which happened â—…oone after so as Italy continued quiet and the Venetians freed from all obligations of taking Armes againe That which did greatly helpe to moderate the Popes great desseignes were as it was reported the stirres in Germany because that the Lantgraue of Hesse hauing with other protestant Princes leuied great numbers of soldiors to restore Vâ—…drick Duke of Wittenberg to his Estate it was reported that they would afterwards march into Austria against Ferdâ—…nand and that from thence they would come into Italy the which the Germaines did very much desire but all these troubles were soone appeased by an accord made with the King of Romaines against whom their principall quarrell was about the Duke of Wittembergs lands which hee possessed In this manner were the affaires of Italy quiet in the firme land whereby the Common-wealth was on that side freed from care and trouble but for the Sea it behooued them dayly to bee at new expences beeing very iealous of their Staâ—…e so as the Republick might iustly say that it was depriued of the benefit of a perfect peace It was no more freed the yeare following one thousand fiue hundred thirty and foure from troubles and â—…pitions then it had beene before because that a great fleete was prepared at Constantinople which was to bee commanded by 〈◊〉 surnamed Barbarossa and the like was expected in the West for the Emperour supposing that the Turkish forces would fall vppon his States vsed all meanes to encrease his sleete and to make it fitte and able to resist them
condition to pay vnto him as his feodatory an Annuall tribute of six Barbery horses twelue falcons and twelue thousand crownes for the paiment of a thousand Spanish footmen whom he left in Garrison at Goletta departed victorious from Affrick and sailed with his whole army into Sicily where hauing made some abode in the Citties of Palermo and Messina he dismissed the greatest part of his fleet and cassed his army retaining no more then two thousand Almaiâ—…e footmen for his guard and afterwards went to spend the winter at Naples Sundry Princes and Princes Ambassadors went thither to him the Slgnory likewise according to their ancient custome sent soure Ambassadors thither to him namely Marco Foscare Gionan Delphino Vincenzo Grimani and Tomazo Contaren to reioyce with him in the Republicks name for his victories obtained in Affricke Whilest the Emperor was on his iourney Francisco Sforza Duke of Milan deceassed without any Children of his owne to succeed him The Senate after his death requested Antonio de Leua to haue an eye vpon that State and to gouerne it in the name of his widdow vntill that the Emperors pleasure were therein knowne The Dutchesse went to Naples to the Emperor where being honorablie entertained by him he seemed to be very sorry for the Death of the Duke hir huâ—…band either for some particular friendship which he had borne vnto him or elce for feare least hiâ—… death would breed some new troubles in Italy or rather by dissembling it to seeke thereby meanes to make all men beleeue that for his owne part he would lay no claime to that State But the Venetians were extreamely sory for his death who hauing so long a time with great expence and discomodity maintained warre to the end that the same state might be possessed by a particular Italian Lord perceiued them-selues by the Dukes death to be throwne into new doubts and difficulties and being depriued of their hopes to be peraduenture enforced to renew the warre Therefore so soone as the Emperor was come to Naples the Venetian Ambassadors that followed him did represent vnto him the Senates desire together with the State of the affaires of Italy Earnestly entreating him to find a meanes if it were possible to maintaine that peace which himselfe had there established and the which he seemed so much to desire The Emperor made answer that in regard it belonged to him as chiefe Lord to prouide for that State he did likewise therein desire to giue content to the Princes of Italy and cheefely to the Venetians therfore he would very willingly learne of them what were best to be done for the safe establishing of the quiet of Italy and also what their meaning there in was The Venetians notwithstanding they desired to haue the State of Milan fall into the hands of some particular Lord yet neuerthelesse being therein ignorant of the Emperors pleasure beeing not willing and it may be not in vaine to offend him or any other they continued constant in this proposition to haue som one inuested therein who should be esteemed â—…it and sufficient to maintaine peace and quiet in Italy with-out proceeding any farther where-vppon the foure departed Ambassadors had no commission at al for this businesse when they departed towards Naples whereat the Emperor wondering and beeing defirous to draw the Venetians to his party occasion now beeing offered hee beganne againe to discourse of that matter concluding in the end as hee had at other times done that being not yet well resolued on whom to bestow the State of Milan hee would willingly know their opinions the which hee would greatly esteeme and respect in that businesse Within a while after there beeing some suspition that the French did meane to stirre vp new troubles the Emperor sought to the Venetians that as by the Popes death they had renewed the league betwixt themselues euen so to renew it now againe by reason of the Duke of Milans deâ—…th that he did desire it the better to assure the affaires of Italy and to take away all occasion from those that were desirous to trouble it The Venetians beeing of the same mind did therein giue consent to fatisfie the Emperor by confirming the league on the self same former conditions reseruing therein place for the Pope and for him also that should bee chosen Duke of Milan It was well aduised sodainly and freely to grant the Emperors first entreaties to shew by that readinesse how much they did affect him and to auoid besides the occasion of handling that businesse at Rome whither he determined speedily to goe whereof the Turkes would haue conceiued some sinister opinion in regard of the leagues which Popes were wont to propound against Infidells although of a long time they haue beene to no purpose The Pope not well considering all these occasions or else beeing ignorant of them made shew to be displeased with the Venetians for that they had so readily graunted the Emperors demand saying that they ought to haue tarried for his presence and vntill the Emperour had beene come to Rome The Duke of Milans death had reuiued in the French King his former claimes and his earnet desire to conquer that State wherein being resolute knowing how greatly the Venetians might aid him in that enter prize he determined first of all to sound their meaning and to this end sent the Lord os Beauais one of the Gentlemen of his Chamber to Venice to vnderstand how they stood affected to the occasion which did now offer it self to assure as he said and augment their State declaring vnto them how that his King had great store of money friends and all other necessaries for such an enterprise whereby they could not but hope for a good and prosperous successe and if that they shew themselues to be his friends and Confederates he would very nobly recompence them The Senate supposing it to bee no fitte time to giue an eare to these propositions made answer in generall termes that the Republick had beene euer desirous of peace and neuer more then now as well by reason of the great discommodities of the late warres as for that Christendome was in sundry places afflicted with many heresies the which ought to bee rooted out before any new warre were to begin yet neuerthelesse they did highly thanke the King for his offers and for his confident communicating them vnto them wherof they would stil be mindfull and perhaps in time make vse The French King for all this not giuing ouer his deseigne of sending his Army into Italy to conquer that State did leuie as great forces as hee could to enuade it on the sodaine and to that end sent to the Duke of Sauoy to craue passage thorow his country which the Duke denying by the perswation as it was reported of the Dutchesse his wife the King tooke it very strangely in regarde of the ancient alliance and neere kindred that was betwixt them by
fearefull or at least to bee suspected of all other Potentates with diminuation if not of their States yet certenly of their reputation and greatnesse the facility of the enterprize there being but a sâ—…nal space of Sea for the transportation of the Turkish army from Albiana to Ottranto and at one time to scoure the Sea coast of that country The great discontent of the inhabitants of that country with the Spanish gouernment and especially of the cheefest of them who as desperate persons would embrace all occasions to open the way to higher enterprizes which might abase the Emperors authority Aiax Listibei was at the â—…ame time in great authority in the Port of the great Turke holding the place and gard of first Bascha a mighty enemy to Christians and who since the death of Ibraim had often perswaded Soliman to turne his forces vpon Christendome This man because hee would not lose the occasion and praysing the ouertures and propositions of the French Ambassadors propounded them with much amplification to Soliman vsing all meanes to incite him to the enterprize of Italy laying before him the example of Mahomet a discreet and valliant Prince who with fortunate successe did easily take the citty of Ottranto and by his arriuall did bring that whole country to extreame consusion opening him selfe a way for the conquest of Italy one of the excellentest countries of Europe had he not beene preuented by death These things being represented to Soliman did greatly preuaill with him who did couet glory and was full of pride supposing him-selfe to be highly honored in that so great a King did send to craue his aide and asistance against another most mighty Prince his enemy and hee was like-wise glad that so faire an occasion was offered to diuert him from the enterprizes of India and Persia where hee vnprofitably consumed his army where vpon he did on a sudaine consent to promise the French Ambassador that the next sommer hee would raise great forces both by Sea and Land to enuade the Emperors dominions But aboue all other things supposing it to be most necessary to separate the Venetians from the Emperor he resolued to send Ianusbei one of the Dragomans or interpreters of his Port to exhort the Senate that hee being to march with a mighty army it would shew it selfe a friend to his friends and enemy to his enemies promising them that he would take order that nothing should be hurt which did belong vnto them The Senate did forthwith answere this proposition That the republicke had euer made great account and deere reckoning of peace with al Princes and especially with the Lords of the Ottomans family with whom hauing of a long time contracted peace and frendship with a free commerce betwixt each others subiects they did at this present retaine the same desire to continue it more then euer whereof there was no need to make any more amplâ—… declaration It seemed that Soliman was wel content and satisfied with this answere who was a Prince if these quallities may be found in a Barbarian of a goodly vnderstanding and a friend to iustice and honour but diuers of his seruants being desirous for their owne interest and particular affection to disturbe this quiet and to break this peace setting foreward by a false complaint the actions of sundry officers of the Common-wealth who as they affirmed had borne small respect to the maiesty and profit of his Empire did perswade him to permit his officers likewise to vse some practises against the Common wealth of Venice that at last the matter might be brought to an open warre this being permitted diuers Venetian Marchants that were at Constantinople and other places of his Empire by reason of their particular affaires were vnder sundry false pretences committed to prison and their goods confiscate after that two Venetian shippes vpon diuers occasions were stayed the one belonging to Andrew Contaren taken vpon the Sea of Ciprus by the Gallies of the Garrison of Rhodes as a man of warre and the other in the hauen of Alexandria Soliman saying that he would vse them in his most important affaires The marchandize besides which the Venetians were wont to bring forth of Syria had an imposition layd on them oftenne in the hundred the Bailies letters to the Senate were oftentimes intercepted and without further dissembling their meaning Mâ—…stapha one of the cheefe Baschas complaining of them told them that because they were so streightly allied to the Emperor their enemy they had incurred the hatred and indignation of Soliman This gaue him some iust occasion to resent it and some collour of a lawfull warre if he had beene disposed thereunto notwithstanding that diuers other reasons and coniectures did testiffe vnto them the contrary for it was not likely that the Turke being able to make warre vpon the Emperor alone who was not very strong at Sea and easily to breake his forces would enforce the Venetians to ioyne with the Imperialls and to vnite their forces with theirs which being mighty at Sea would not only hinder his enterprizes against the states of other men but likewise greatly endanger his owne knowing very well that for the space of eight and thrity yeares the friendship and peace betwixt theâ—… had beene on both sides so carefully obserued and namely that Soliman had euer made shew both in his wordes and actions to desire nothing so much as the Venetians friendships That since then nothing had happened on the Venetians part that might alter that quiet or enforce them to take armes seeing that the Senate discreetly mesuring the forces of the Ottoman Empire and fitting their deseignes and actions to the condition of the times did with great honor and respect proceed in the Turkes behalfe prouided that the dignity of the Common-wealth might not therein receiue any preiudice temporising the best they could with so mighty an enemy whom being not able to assaile they thought it wisely done to keepe him for their friend and to expect the commodity of time or some better fortune of the Common-wealth At the same time Tomazo Moceniga Ambassador for the Common-wealth arriued at Constantinople being sent according to the manner to reioyce with Soliman in the name of the Senate for the happy successe of his warres in Persia and for his safe returne home to the Citty He hauing kissed Solimans hands and presented his vsuall guifts of rich garments he was well receiued and entâ—…rtained of all those of the Port and particularly of Aiax the Visier Bascha whoe did often-times assure him that their Lord did beare great good-will the Republicke and was verâ—… desirous to maintaine that antient peace and friendship with it so long as the Venetians should beare them-selues in his behalfe with the like offices of friendshippe That Soliman had euer vsed to keepe his word and promise and thought they ought not feare that hâ—…e would euer doe other-wise Therefore hee
from the English and the other hauing called the Protestant Princes to the Dyet of Ratisbon to treat of affaires concerning Religion although he were there in person could not induce them to decree or conclude any thing but whereas at the beginning it seemed that they would haue beene satisfied to haue had the councell held in the city of Trent whither they promised to send their Doctors to treat of matters concerning faith and afterwards to hold and embrace what there should be decided they did then craue first of all to haue a nationall councell held in Germany and if afterwards it should happen to be referred to that of Trent that the assembly might on all sides be free with diuers other exorbitant and vnreasonable demands This caused the Pope no more to feare the councell and to assure the State of Parma and Placencia to his sonne the Emperor Princes and people of Germany hauing turned their thoughts to other matters determining to end that controuersie by armes The end of the fourth Booke of the sixth Decade The Contents of the fist Booke of the sixth Decade THE Venetians goe about to diuert the Pope from taking armes against the Protestants The Venetians grant passage thorow their Territories to the Pope and the Emperors Soldiors who were the Protestants partakers The Venetians refuse to lend mony to the Duke of Saxon and Lantgraue of Hesse The Protestants take the Castle of Chiusa to stop the Italians passage The cause of the losse and ouerthrow of the Protestants What the Venetian Gentlemen are with their prerogatiues The commotion of the Sienois against the Spaniards Petro Lodouico Duke of Parma and Placentia is murthered The Death of Francis the first French King The death of Henry the eight King of England The occasion of the new warre betwixt the French and the English Horacio Farnese marrieth the daughter of Henry the French King The Venetians being solicited by the Pope and the French King against the Emperour continue Neuters The Popes great perplexities Soliman takes armes against the Persian making truce with Christian Princes Contention betwixt the Emperor and the French King concerning the Truce with the Turke Controuersy about the Place wherein the councell should bee held The death of Pope Paul the third with the election of Pope Iulius the third Horatio Farnese committeth him-selfe and his family into the French Kings protection Great warre in Italy concerning Parma and Placentia The Publication of the Councel of Trent Pietro Strozzi his pollicy to reuictuall Parma The German Princes Treate with the French King against the Emperor The French King being incensed against the Pope forbidd◅th the Annates in France The Turkes warre in Hungary and Transil◅ania All Germany in league against the Emperor and his brother Ferdinand to free him selfe from the warre with the Turkes offereth to pay him tribute for Transiluania And lastly the murther of Frier George Cardinall of the Sea Apostolike The fift Booke of the sixt Decade of the History of Uenice THE Pope perceauing the Emperor to be distasted of the Protestants as hath beene said began to heate him more by promising to aid him with great numbers both of horse and foote paid by the Sea Apostolike The Senate from the beginning vsed meanes to appease the Pope and to diuert him from medling in that warre the which it thought could bring no good to Italy and there was small hope to preuaill by force in matter of Relligion For all the free townes of Germany hauing declared them-selues for the Protestant Princes fearing that the Emperor vnder other pretences went about to subiugate them Germany on the other side standing badly affected to the Pope and Court of Rome it was to be feared and not without cause that the same fierce and warlike nation would by reason ther of make incursions into Italy where they that had in no sort delt in that businesse were to smart for it Or if the Emperor should happen to quell Germany hee by that victory growing more mighty both in forces and reputation his greatnesse would proue fearefull to the Princes of Italy But the Senate knowing him to be resolute therein and that being prickt forward by two mighty spurrs Feare and Hope concerning the affaires of state of his own greatnesse and that of his house he would not embrace any councell contrary to his owne opinion did for beare to speake vnto him any more concerning that matter but vpon the Pope and Emperors motion vnto it about that exterprize by their Ambassadors it made a modest answer because it would not vainely offend the Emperor without praising or dispraising it being not willing to giue any occasion to be requested to aide him Yet neuerthelesse it was certainly reported that the Common-wealth had promised at the conclusion of the league at Rome to giue paiment for fiue thousand footemen which was most false The Venetians being desirous in some sort to content these Princes in any thing which was not of expence and being intreated so to doe did promise free passage to the Popes soldiers who being assembled at Bolognia to the number of twelue thousand footmen and fiue hundred horse were to passe thorrow the Territory of Verona to goe to Trent the like was done to the Emperors forces who for their mony were furnished with victualls and other necessaries The best and brauest soldiers of all Italy were in the Popes Army whereof Octania Farnese his Nephew was Generall who was a yong Lord of great hope But that of the Emperor was composed of sundry nations namely of diuers Almans drawne forth of the patrimonial States of the house of Austria frō those of the Dukes of Bauaria and Cleues and the Marquis Albert of Brandenbourg who did follow the Emperors party so that the whole number of his forces were forty thousand footemen and fiue thousand horse The Protestant Princes made preparations at the same time the cheife of whom were Iohn Fredericke Duke of Saxony one of the Electors of the Empire and Phillip Lantgraue of Hesse who saying that they would defend the liberty of Germany which Charles went about to vsurpe as they said did draw vnto their parts diuers of the greatest Lords and Citties of Germany as the Duke of Wittemberg the Count Palatin another Elector with the Common-wealthes of Argentine Vlmes Francfort and Norimberg the Citty of Ausbourg hauing a long time before declared it selfe in their behalfe all which hauing resolued to hold a diet at Vlmes did send their Ambassadors and Commissioners thither to treat particularly of the preparations for warre where the concourse of all Germany was such as they leuied a very great army of fourescore thousand footmen and tenne thousand horse with which forces they promised vnto themselues to be able to ouercome those of the Emperor and to driue him forth of Germany in regard hee was not able to assemble Germaine forces comparable to theirs They feared
themselues likewise bee elected this authority is giuen them from their birth so as who-so-euer is borne of noble parents is noble and may at a certaine time and manner limitted by the lawes enter into the great councell where the ordinary electon of Magistrates is made Into this ranke are receiued either those who hauing beene the cheefe inhabitants of the Citty and most famous for vertue and wealth haue from the beginning had the mannaging of publike affaires or alse those who for some notable and worthy act done in serof the Common-wealth are at sundry times and for sundry accidents admitted therevnto who for the most part haue beene of the cheefe and noblest families of some other place or some others vnto whome by speciall grace and fauour this title of Nobillity hath beene giuen Wherein neuer-the-lesse they haue carried them-selues very moderately it being graunted but to Lords of great Estate and in this manner were the families of Este and Gonzaga with some others of the cheefe of Italy admitted there-vnto namely Henry King of France and Poland being at Venice in the yeare 1574. and among other honors receiuing the title of a Venetian Gentleman did seeme to be highly pleased and satisfied with that guift Besides all those that descend from them who haue beene once receaued into this degree haue the same preeminence and to the end it may continually be the better maintayned in it perfection they do curiously search out the pedegrees of those who are to enter into the great councell not only the nobillity of the father but like-wise whether they bee borne of lawfull matrimony and of no common woman but of some honorable degree and condition wherof a regester is kept by one of the cheefe magistrates termed the Auogario of the Common-wealth But to returne to our history the Emperor Charles was in all places highly praised and commended for his fortunate successe and for breaking the enemies army Duke Fredericke and the Landgraue were yet vnuanquished who despayring as authors of al those troubles of obtaining the Emperors fauour did still continew in their rebellion and yet for all that men might perceiue that they could not long resist the forces or so great and victorious a Prince The Pope calling to mind by himself whatsoeuer was past perceiued how much more proffitable it had beene for him to haue followed the Venetians councell whose wisdom he highly praised for he saw no prosperous successe of any thing that he had taken in hand The councell lay open as before the Emperor doing it to content the people of Germany although by reason of the warre certaine Prelats were gone home againe That Pietro Lodouico was in no great fafety in regard the warre was so sonne ended the which he thought would haue continued longer with diuers other matters which discontented him and gaue him cause to complaine The Emperor on the other side made his complaints saying that he had broken promise with him because the warre being not yet ended which hee had begun thorow his perswasion he had countermanded his troupes leauing him still entangled in Germany betwixt two mighty enemies the Duke of Saxony and the Landgraue of Hesse the which he much amplified to draw the Pope to a new contribution of mony or that hee might haue leaue to make vse of the wealth of the Churches of Spaine which he had often craued or els to make his victories seeme greater by exalting the enemies forces so as they made him more proud and encreased in him his desire to rule especially after that he had in battaile vanquished and taken Iohn Fredericke Duke of Saxony prisoner and enforced the Landgraue to craue his pardon wherevpon entring intriumphant manner into the Citty of Ausbourge he there held a Diet where he obtayned whatsoeuer he demanded for his owne proffit and commodity Yet neuer-the-lesse in the middest of all these prosperities his mind stil ran vpon the affaires of Italy how he might keep to himselfe the State of Milan whither he sent great store of ordnance which he had taken from diuers Lords of Germany with great numbers of Spanish foot as those in whom he reposed most trust and him-selfe going thither afterwards caused the oth of allegiance to be made vnto him-selfe and to him whom he should appoint for their Prince meaning his Sonne Philip who for that purpose was shortly to passe into Italy yet neuer-the-lesse he procured an agreement with the Swisses whereby they were bound to maintaine and defend the State of Milan He had moreouer placed foure hundred Spaniards in Siena for the gard of the Citty with an officer of his owne who in diuers matters vsed great authority and went about to build a Castle there that he might afterwards make him-selfe absolute maister thereof vnder collour of the commotions of the people and nobility who being not able in the end to endure to see them-selues brought into bondage had driuen the Spaniards forth of the citty and committed diuers other outrages against the Imperiall Maiestie he did likewise vse meanes to seaze on the towne of Piombino to take it from the true Lord vpon sundry pretences promising to recompence him with some other place hoping to make vse of the commodiousnesse of that place being seated on the sea of Tuscany and fit for his other deseigns But his seasing on the Citty of Placentia together with the death of Petro Lodouico did more then all the rest amaze euery man and especially the Pope for the ful accomplishment of the Emperors happinesse there died at the same time not long one after another the two greatest and mightiest Kings of Christendome Francis the first of that name French King and Henry the eight King of England so that all things seemed to fauour him and to fall out according to his desire seeing that those two great and mighty Princes being taken away who were his enemies and enuious of his greatnesse hee remained alone of him-selfe in a manner Iudge and Vmpier of all matters with a soueraygne authority Henry Daulphin of France succeeded King Francis his Father not onely in the crowne but in the selfe same affections and desires in no sort to giue way to the Emperors fortune The Senate were greatly greeued with King Francis death where-vpon they chose two Ambassadors namely Vittore Grimani and Mateo Dandulo who were in all hast to goe into France to the new King and according to the custome to bewaile with him his fathers death and next to congratulate his comming to the crowne and to assure him that the Venetian Republike was disposed and resolued to continue peace and friendship with him as it had done with his Father the late King As for Henry King of England Italy was not so much greeued fot him that Kingdom being farther off the Venetians alone bewayled him by reason of their ordinary commerce and trafficke into that realme for which they
Councel and haue a watchfull eie on the defence of their State supposing that remedy alone to be sufficient for that time to free them from all feare and dangers and therefore they did not thinke it necessary to enter into a more strict and particular vnion whereby they might stirre vp and prouoke those that were desirous to trouble their peace Although this answer did not greatly please the Pope and King they did neuer-the-lesse dissemble it because they would not altogether estrange them from their friendship and loose their hope of seeing them one day hauing changed their minds to bee ioyned with them Wherupon commending the graue and mature Councell of that Senate they said that when they should haue a further insight into the Emperors intention which could not bee long concealed together with the suspition which all men had conceiued of his ambition they would then on a sodaine resolue with true and firme foundations to assure that which concerned themselues and the whole State of Italy Now notwithstanding this resolution of the Venetians that their hope of their good successe in their own enterprises was for the most part lost the desire neuer-the-lesse of taking armes against the Emperor was not diminished neither in the Pope nor French King and being not able in the meane time by reason of sundry difficulties to come to open force yet diuers secret practises were broched betwixt the French and the Farneses in sundry Citties of Italy cheefly at Genoa Siena Millan Citties infected with the humors of diuers factions The yeere following 1548. was in a manner spent in such like businesses secret practizes conspiracies of Princes against one ano◅hers States yet without any effect of importance For although the French King was desirous to trouble Italy that he might altogether keepe the Emperor busied there and yet neuer-the-les he thought it a weake and feeble thing to build his hopes vpon the Popes friendship who was very old and poore one already in the graue perhaps not very firme constant to maintaine war if the Emperor should propound vnto him as it was likely he would by reason of his alliance with Octauio Farnese some means of agreement he did likewise perceiue that the Venetians being not wel resolued to take arms were stil desirous to remaine neuters were so strongly vnited with the Emperor since certen yeares as he thought it an impossibility to bee able to disioyne them besides he was desirous to pursue the war with y◠English hoping by reason of the contētion in Englād betwixt the Gouernors of the yong King not only to keepe Scotland which he hoped one day would fall to his eldest son by the mariage of the Infanta of that kingdom but likewise to win recouer the towne of Bouloigne by means whereof although he continued his sundry practizes not only with the Pope concerning Parma but likewise at Genoa Siena for the alteration of the gouernment of those townes depending on the Emperors authority yet neuer-the-les hee made no preparation to put his desiegnes in execution nor declared himselfe openly the Emperors enemy The Pope on the other side beeing extreamly desirous to reuenge the wrongs which the Emperor had done him and to restore the Citty of Placentia to his house did greatly doubt whither it were best for him to proceed therein by armes or by way of agreement some-times hee hoped that the Emperor as Lord of so many great States although hee did for a time shew himselfe sterne and seuere would not in the end depriue Octauio his sonne in lawe with his children descended from that mariage of that State and reduce them to a priuate fortune and condition for which hee had more then once sent expresse messengers vnto him to entreat him to deliuer the Citty of Placentia to Octauio and to for beare to molest him any more about the possession of the Citty of Parma but at the same time that hee sent these Ambassadors hee dealt with the Fre◅ch King to take Duke Octauto with the Citty of Parma into his protection against the Imperiall forces The Pope in this sort beeing tossed vp and downe resolued for the satisfying of the Emperor and the Almaines with whom hee was at oddes in regard of the Councel which he would haue had to be kept at Bolognia and others at Trent to send the Bishop of Fane his Nuncio to the Emperor and the Bishop of Verona at the same time for his Legat into Germany with power and authority to grant the Almains sundry things which they craued for some alteration of the ordinary customes in the Romaine Church the which the Emperor had iustly lookt into the better to bridle that nation after that he had granted them the Interim and in the meane time for an answer to the Pope hee fed him and the Duke Octauio likewise with sundry hopes without any certaine resolution propounding sundry kinds of agreement vnto them some times that hee would recompence him with some other State in an other place then he said that he would first see who had most right to that State either the Church or the Empire at other times likewise seeming to bee discontented insteed of surrendring Placentia hee demanded to haue Parma deliuered to him in a word those which best knew his inward meaning did suppose that he went about by those incerteinties to entangle the Pope in perpetuall doubts hauing already determined with himselfe by no meanes to quit the Citty of Placentia as beeing very commodious for the State of Milan but sought to prolong and giue time and to keepe himself from beeing enforced to take armes waiting for the Popes sodaine death that he might in the meane time be able to execute his other great deseignes Now whilest the Christian Princes enemies to peace did in this manner vex themselues with sundry thoughts their Estates were by meere chance and vnknowne to themselues freed from the assaults of the Turkish armes because Soliman was desirous to lead his Army appointed for Hungary against Persia beeing therevnto prouoked by a desire of glory which hee hoped to purchase by the defeate of Tamas forces This caused him more willingly to grant the truce for which Ferdinand had sent an Ambassadge to him to Constantinople which was confirmed for fiue yeares on condition that Ferdinand should pay him a yearely tribute of thirty thousand Ducats for the lands which he possessed in Hungary The Venetians in this agreement were on both sides mentioned which procured them much safety and reputation especially by that wherein it was expresly said that none of those that were mentioned should during the time of the truce trouble the peace and quiet one of another There hapned certainly at the same a matter worthy of note which was that our Princes distrusting one another did of themselues by diminishing their owne reputation encrease the authority and pride
of the common enemy For the Emperor craued that the French King might be mentioned in that agreement and enioyned to performe that which the late King Francis his father had promised him and on the other side the King did earnestly labour to haue it expressed in that treaty that the Emperor during the time of the truce should not make war vpon any Christian Prince the matter went on so sar that although the treaty was in a manner concluded King Henry did with speed send the Lord of Cottignac his Ambassador to Constantinople to crosse the accord saying that the Emperor had not consented to the truce for any other end but that hee might with more ease make warre vpon him whereby Soliman was to be aduised and not suffer the Emperors power so much to encrease who would neuer haue entertained the truce had hee not thought to profit himselfe thereby The Lord of Cottignac vsed the same speech at Venice as he passed along exhorting the Senate to vse meanes that this treaty without that clause might be of none effect which the Venetians making small account of he went forward to Constantinople where finding the truce to bee concluded and finished hee did neuerthelesse obtaine letters from Soliman to the Emperor and to Ferdinand written very imperiously but with a stile fit for a great and iust Prince how that hee had willingly granted the truce with an intent that there should bee a surâ—…ease of armes on all sides betwixt those who were friends to either party and therefore if any of the Princes mentioned in the accord should goe about to molest one another by armes hee would giue ayde and succour to the party offended against the disturber of the peace The French King in this businesse had diuerse suspitions of the Venetians who beeing desirous speedily to conclude that accord wherein they were to bee mentioned had without caring for the King their friends interest too much fauoured the Emperor and Ferdinands party and on the other side the Emperor complained of them saying That they had first giuen that councell to the French King and afterwards fauoured it at Constantinople to the end he might be more strictly enioined to be at peace with the French King by reason that they were desirous to take away all occasion of warre in Italy which was so highly displeasing vnto them At the same time the discontents betwixt the Pope and the Emperor were much encreased and men did already perceiue great signes of warre betwixt them two by reason that the Emperor continued in his resolution that the Councell should bee speedily held according as it had been published in the Citty of Trent as well to satisfie the Almains who desired it as because hee supposed that his reputation would be impaired if the Councell already published at Trent by his authority should contrary to his pleasure bee held else-where on the other side the Pope no lesse constant in his opinion would haue it to be kept at Bolognia whether diuerse Bishops and Prelates by his commandement were already come but although the Pope had commanded the Imperials to depart from Trent and to come to Bolognia saying That the Emperor without all doubt was Protector of the Councell but that hee had no authority to conuoke it did neuerthelesse tarry still at Trent obeying the Emperors authority and command who on the contrary sent to the Prelats that were at Bolognia and to the Popes selfe making great protestations and to haue more apparence on his side hee caused the Cardinal of Trent of the family of Madrucis a Prince of the Empire to go to Rome where he protested that he would not allow any other councell then that which had bin published to be held in the citty of Trent and if they should go about to crosse that and thereby be cause of infinite other miseries he did request to be acquitted of it before God and men These things being very greeuous to the Pope and hapning presently vpon the neck of the bad successe of Parma did greatly trouble him yet neuerthelesse his hope of agreement with the Emperor did make him proceed more slowly therein But during these delaies and prolongations Octauio beeing impatient of staying any longer for the euent of the businesse concerning the recouery of Parma after that he had attempted in vaine to reduce it vnder his obedience his entry into the 〈◊〉 hauing bin denied by Camillo Vrsino who commanded the citty did on a sodain determine by a precipate councell to throw himselfe into the armes of the same Spaniards of whom he had receiued so many wrongs that he might be able as the Emperors Ambassodor at Rome had craftily perswaded him by meanes of their Armes to get that Citty at which strange action the Pope greatly wondering and by reason of the greefe thereof together with his weaknesse and great age keeping his bed hee beeing foure score and foure yeares old did within a few dayes after deparâ—… out of this mortall life after hee had with great commendations gouerned the sea Apostolick fifteene yeares hauing euer shewed himselfe a good and discreet Prince and a louer of good and vertuous people and aboue all other things hee had for a time remained neuter betwixt those Princes beeing very desirous of peace and quiet The Popes death did put the Italian Princes in great feare that it would be cause of the disquiet of Italy seeing that the French and the Imperials did in diuerse places leuy forces meaning as it was thought to recouer the Citty of Parma which Camillo Vrsino did still possesse but with a very weake garrison and small prouision for the maintenance of the warre who would not obey the letters and commandements of the colledge of Cardinals who had willed him to consigne that Citty into the hands of Octauio Farnese who promised to keepe it for the future Pope This feare of troubles encreased by reason of the long time that the Cardinals spent in the creation of a new Pope for the two factions of Cardinals French and Imperials did obstinately striue one with another The Venetian Senate in these long disputations according to the custome of their ancestors would not meddle therein but ayming onely at the common good did write to the colledge of Cardinals exhorting them to choose a Pope that might bee for the wealth and commodity of Christendome The Venetians as well aduised haue neuer sought to haue Cardinals partiall on their sides nor haue medled in the creation of Popes although they had as much interest thereiâ—… as any other Prince for they beeing in the number of the chiefest Potentates of Italy there is no doubt but if they were desirous to haue a hand in it that their faction would be one of the strongest but they considered the great mischiefes which the Common-wealth might receiue by such fâ—…iendship and intelligence with particular persons in the Court of Rome and how that
better to assure himselfe against the rebellions and commotions which were then made all intelligences which the Turkes might haue vpon those newly conquered countreys hee caused good guard to bee kept and that all such as went and came too and fro should be narrowly obserued whereby he discouered that Frier George who at his entreaty had beene made Bishop of Varadine and afterwards Cardinall beeing spurd forward by new ambition had secret intelligence with certaine Baschus and did fauour the Turkes party aspiring to appropriate that Prouince to himselfe vnder Solimans protection this beeing verified he determined to put him to death hauing giuen charge thereof to Sforza Palauician be with one more entered on a day into the Cardinals Chamber to entreat him to signe a passe-port and whilest hee was subscribing it both of them fell vpon him and slew him The news thereof beeing brought to Rome the Pope and the whole Colledge of Cardinals were greatly offended with it wherevpon King Ferdinand with all those who had beene consenting to his death were excommunicated but the King offering to iustifie himselfe and to prooue that if hee had not dyed all Christendome would haue been in danger to haue receiued great losse he alone at the Emperors intreaty was absolued and none of the rest Now the report of Solimans great warlike preparations at Constantinople which were making ready against the Spring tiime did hold all men in doubt because they did not certainly know for what place that Army was destin'd nor what Solimans desiegnes therein were It more troubled the Venetians then any else in regard of the great expences and perplexities of minde which the comming forth of those fleetes from Constantinople had procured them causing them stillto bee well prouided therefore they chose Stephano Tepulo for their Gerall the third time they did re-enforce their Garrisons in the Islands and other sea townes they caused certaine Galleys to be armed in Candy and to haue store of them they speedily commanded new to bee built in the Arcenall The Senate appointed twenty Captaines for their Galleys and the great Councell as many Lieutenants to the end all matters might bee well ordered and that their fleete if need were might be encreased with the number of an hundred Galleys The end of the fifth Booke of the sixth Decade The Contents of the sixth Booke of the sixth Decad. THE French Kings great Army where hee was in person to back the Protestants of Germany against the Emperor The French take the Citty of Meâ—…z The Protestants great forces The French King ouer runneth the Countrey of Luxembourg The Prince of Salerno commeth into France to incite the King to the enterprise of Naples The Emperor is enforced by the Protestants to retirâ—… and escape by flight Peace betwixt the Emperor and the Germaine Princes The French King soliciteth the Venetians against the Emperor The Almaines doe band themselues against the French King for the citties of Metz Thou and Verdun The Emperor besiegeth Metz. The Spaniards are driuen from Siena The death of Edward the sixt King of England The election of Pope Paul the fourth of the family of Caraffa Siena is surrendred to the Emperor The Pope declaring himselfe for the French King is assailed by the Duke of Alua. The Duke of Guise commeth into Italy with great forces Peace betwixt the Pope and the Spaniards The death of the Emperor Charles the fift of his two Sisters and of Mary Queene of England Peace betwixt the French King and the King of Spain The death of Henry the second French King The death of Pope Paul the fourth The Creation of Pope Pius the 4. The Cardinall Caraffa with three of his kinsmen are put to death The Ouerture of the Councell of Trent Charles the ninth French King Strife betwixt the French and Spanish Ambassadors in the Councell is appeased by the Pope A strange matter happening at Rome And lastly the death of the Emperor Ferdinand The sixth Booke of the sixth Decad of the Historie of Venice ALL these great warlike preparations made by the Turkes could not cause the Christian Princes to make peace among themselues but on the contrary it seemed that the French King was more prouoked thereby to molest the Emperor whilest he saw him busied in answering the Turkish forces For continuing in his determination to passe into Germany hee perswaded himselfe that the Emperor beeing assailed in so many sundry places and especially by the Germaine Princes who had all conspired against him would to free himselfe from so many dangers condiscend to some accord by surrendring vnto him some State or other in Italy or else where to which the crowne of France laid some claime Hauing then assembled forty thousand footmen of sundry nations and foure thousand horse he marched towards the countrey of Lorraine whither the Constable of Montmorencie beeing already gone before had seazed on the Citty of Metz an Imperiall citty which was gouerned by the Bishop and some principall townsinen and the King comming thither afterwards was very honorably entertained Hee remained for a while with his Armie in those parts to stop the Flemish troopes leuyed by Queene Mary sister to the Emperor from hindering his deseignes or till the consederate Germaine Princes should set forward who had already begun their enterprise prosperously the Citty of Ausbourg beeing at their deuotion and passing speedily forwards without delay thorow the Duke of Bauarias countrey had greatly amazed the Emperor and King Ferdinand who were then at Ispruch so as they presently resolued to retire to some place of safety but beeing afterwards encouraged and hauing fortified certaine narrow passages of the Mountaines thorow which the enemies were to passe vnto them they determined not to stirre from thence The French King beeing aduertised of the Emperors amazement with that of Ferdinand his brother and of their enemies progression thought it best not to let slip the occasion offered the Emperor beeing weake both in courage and sorces Wherevpon he resolued to march towards the riuer Rhine to encourage their confederates and to fauour their enterprise intending likewise to passe on farther if need should bee But beeing come to the riuers side hee receiued news that made him turne back againe for the Confederates thinking themselues strong enough to expell the Emperor and desiring to keepe forraine sorces forth of their countreys for feare of receiuing some discommodine thereby thought it fit that Duke Maurice should write to the King how that they had already agreed with the Emperor whereby they had obteyned their desire and that there remained nothing more for them to doe but to thanke him most hartily for the great pleasure hee had done them for the which all Germany should owe a perpetuall bond and remembrance to the Croune of France These newes did trouble the King who saw his hope frustrate besides the 〈◊〉 and expences of such a iourney yet neuerthelesse beeing vnwilling to
meane time after that he had repaired and embellished the Ducall palace after the same manner as it is to be seene at this day and by his example animated diuers Senators to doe the like departed forth of this life to the great griefe of all men in the seuenth yeere and sixth month of his principallity and lieth buried in Saint Maries of Serui. MARC-ANTONIO TREVISAN the eighty Duke MARC-ANTONIO TREVISAN sonne to that Dominico Treuisan who was so renowned for his great seruice done to his country succeeded him after the accustomed manner He was a man of such integrity and holinesse of life as they had much to doe to perswade him to accept the dignity for being a good man and brought vp from his youth in all simplicity he knew not what ambition did meane At the last being enforced by his friends he consented to their pleasure with as great humillity and modesty as could be desired so as being feared and honoured of euery one he maintained iustice without any parciallity He found the Republike at peace both at home and abroad by the discreet gouernment of his predecessors who had cut off all occasions of warre with forraine Princes continuing still Newters In the meane time Cosmo Duke of Florence hauing declared himselfe against the Siennois sent Giouan Giacomo de Medicis Marquis of Marignan with Italian Spanish forces to assaile them The French King being incensed there at commanded Pietro Strossi his Lieutenant Generall in Italy to beseege the city of Florence to vse meanes to take it and to restore it to her former liberty expelling the Duke but the Marquis preuenting Strossi came with his forces vnlooked for in the night to assaile the city of Sienna and hauing at his first arriuall giuen iâ—… vpon one of the Gates the allarme was so hot as euery man ranne thither whereby he was repulsed and enforced to retire but with no losse of courage for in his retreate he seized on a fort builded with in a Harquebuze shot from the walles which the Lord of Termes had caused to be made there for the defense of the city and fortifying himselfe therein he could not be driuen thence by any meanes that the Siennois or Strossi could vse who vpon the report thereof came speedily to Sienna where for the safety of the city he caused an other fort to be built betwixt that of the enemies and the Gate forth of which they did vsually come to skirmish Strossi after that marching into the field with certaine troupes surprized Rodolfo Baillon and Ascania de la Corne who were going vpon an enterprize against Chiusi whom he put to rout slew Baillon and sent Ascanio prisoner to the King who did ransomlesse set him at liberty Thus passed this yeere 1553. which was full of warres in sundry places the next ensuing was not exempted from it and yet the Venetians were no way touched there with being spectators of other mens games they themselues hauing no hand therein though warre was very neere them as well in Tuscany as in Parma and Mirandola and afterwards in the Isle of Corse against the Geneuois the Emperors partisans In this manner did the city of Venice enioy an assured peace on euery side when on a morning Prince Treuisan being at Masse in the Hall of the Heads died sodainely of a faintnesse that tooke him proceeding according to the common report from to much abstinence hauing gouerned eleuen monthes and seuen and twenty daies hee lieth buried in the Church of the Saints Iohn and Paul FRANCISCO VENIERI the eighty one Duke FRANCISCO VENIERI a man of sixty foure yeers old was vpon the eleuenth of Iune chosen in his steed The Republike likewise was in his time at peace whilest fiers of warre flamed in all places neere vnto them and that no Prince or common-wealth of Italy but felt the misery thereof the armes of the French and the Imperials ranging euery where abroad In this sort was the yeere 1554. spent which in sundry places was full of warre desolation fiers smoke and ashes in the yeere following diuers alterations of State were seene For first Pope Iulius the third deceased on the three and twentith day of March whom the Cardinall Marcello Ceruin succeeding who was a Tuscan by Nation death within a while after buried both his name and memory Giouan Pietro Caraffa a Neapolitan called in former times the Cardinall Theatin was chosen in his place who being termed Paul the fourth did at his entrance put all men in great hope of a good reformation in the Church and of a generall peace to which he being not able to induce the Emperor and French King warre beganne to kindle more then before Sienna after a long seege did through want of Victuals yeeld to the Imperials and yet vpon honorable composition which was partly performed but not altogether The Emperor Charles at the same time bending vnder the burthen of worldly affaires and being discontented to see that great good fortune which had euer accompanied him in all his haughty enterprizes to giue place to that of the French King or else being touched with some remorse of conscience for hauing beene the occasion of so much bloudshed in Christendome in regard of the length of the sad precedent warres sent for his sonne Philip forth of England to Bruxels and resoluing to quit the Empire his owne Kingdomes and honours of this world did by authenticall letters of the fiue and twentith of October resigne vnto him all his Lands and Signories enioyning all his Estates and subiects to acknowledge him their true and lawfull King determining to withdraw himselfe as he afterwards did into a Monastery in Spaine hauing likewise renounced the administration of the Empire to King Ferdinand his brother and recommended him by letters to all the Princes and Potentates of Germany Philip then according to his fathers earnest exhortation seemed very much to encline to peace but in regard of the great difficulties which were found therein on either side truce was granted for fiue yeeres that in the meane time they might haue leisure to conclude a peace but this truce likewise was as soone broken as concluded being supposed to haue beene but a false baite to delay the prouisions of the French in Piedmont whilest the Duke of Alba should set forward wherevpon warre beganne againe more hotly then before to the great griefe of al men which continued the yeere following 1556. in which Prince Venieri being ill disposed of his person aud ordinarily sicke departed forth of this mortall life hauing grouerned two yeeres one month and one and twenty daies and is buried in Saint Sauiors Church LORENZO PRIVLI the eighty two Duke THE Senate being afterwards assembled according to the vsual manner did in his stead elect Lorenzo Priuli a man wise and learned At the beginning of his principallity the plague beganne to shew it selfe which within a while after ceased by the
the Duke of Neuers on the other side tooke diuers places in the country of Luxembourg as Herbemont the forts of Iamoigne Chygni Rossignoll Villeneufe and diuers others This happy successe did change the French mens sorrow into gladnesse their hearts still panting for that red and bloudy battaile of Saint Lawrence and chiefly at Court where the ioy was doubled in regard of the marriage of Francis Daulphin of Viennois with Mary Steward Queene and Inheretrix of Scotland daughter to Iames the fifth and Mary of Lorraine daughter to Claude Duke of Guise and that of Charles Duke of Lorraine with Claude the younger daughter of France This ioy was accompanied with an other by reason of the taking of Thyonuille which after a long battery of fiue thirty great peeces of ordnance was yeelded vpon composition Great preparations for warre being after this manner dayly made Almighty God tooke pitty on the people and raised vp Mediators of peace betwixt those two great Kings the which at that time tooke no-effect in regard of the great difficulties which were presented But the death of Charles the fift happening in Spaine and that of his two sisters Flenor Queene Dowager of France and Queene Mary Dowager of Hungary who accompanied him Mary Queene of England died soone after which procured the accomplishment of the peace turning the bitternesse of the precedent warres into a pleasing sweetnesse of accord by meanes of the alliances made the yeere following 1559. For as the Commissioners of both Kings did treat together the death of Charles the fifth happening in September and that of Queene Mary of England in Nouember altered the place and time of that conclusion Peace was concluded in the castle of Cambresis by meanes of the marriages of Philip with Elizabeth eldest daughter to King Henry and of Philibert Emanuel Duke of Sauoy with the Lady Marguerite the Kings only sister who tendred backe to the Spaniard whatsoeuer he had taken from him and to the Duke Sauoy and Piedmont and to the Geneuois Corsica But whilest the nuptials of the Kings daughter and sister were celebrated at Paris with all sports and delights that might be imagined this pleasant Commedy was turned into a mournfull and lamentable tragedy by King Henries death who being at tilt stricken into the eye with a splinter of a Lance died the eleuenth day after his hurt But to returne to the Venetians great numbers of pirats did at the same time scoure the Adriattick sea and by their vsuall spoiles and incursions did great harme on the sea coast of Dalmatia and Histria Matteo Bembo a discreet person and well experienced in many matters and Generall of the Venetians nauall army came forth of the Gulph of Corfou with twelue Gallies and with great speed pursued those Rouers gaue them chase and diâ—… greatly molest them who escaping into the Hauen of Durazzo those of the 〈◊〉 hauing taken 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 their behalfe Bembo being incensed thereat not regarding the peace which the Venetians had with Soliman discharged his Cannons vpon the cities walles where some of the inhabitants were slaine and yet he could not seize on the Pirats The Turke tooke this battery and manner of proceeding in very bad part and determined to reuenge it the Venetians considering the losses and harme that might arise if they should breake peace with so potent a Lord did appease him both by presents and excuses banishing Bembo from their State being not able to apprehend him that they might giue him an exemplary punishment which did the more coole and appease Soliman On the other side by the death of Mary Queene of England Elizabeth her sister obtained the crowne To Henry the second succeeded Francis the second Daulphin of Viennois his eldest sonne of the age of sixteene yeeres At the same time died Pope Paul the fourth who being extreamly hated of the Roman people as well for the behauiour of his Nephewes as for the Inquisition which he had established in Rome before he had scarce giuen vp the ghost the people arose and being led by the chiefest of those that beene iniured by him ranne to the palace of the Inquisition from whence with their swords hauing driuen the Monkes they opened the prisons and set all the prisoners at liberty the like did they to all the other prisons in Rome then they went to the Capitoll where finding the brazen Statue which the Romans had erected in honour of the Pope at the beginning of his papacy in regard of the good offices he had done them they brake it in peeces and drag'd the head diuided from the body through the dirt and mire of the city that done they threw it into Tiber. The Venetians sent their Ambassadors to the new French King to congratulate according to their manner his comming to the crowne Nicolo de Pont Doctor and Knight and Bernardo Nouagera were appointed to that end and within a while after the Prince falling sicke deceased to the griefe of all men in regard of his integrity and learning he was buried in Saint Dominikes Church in the monument of his ancestors Then by the example of former times they chose Ieronimo Priuli brother to the deceased Duke a man very famous and of great Maiesty IERONIMO DE PRIVLI the 83. Duke AT the beginning of his gouernment Giouan Angelo de Medicis a Milanois brother to the late Marquis of Marignan was chosen Pope to the great contentment of all the Romans taking vpon him the name of Pius the fourth which was at the latter end of the yeere 1559. who to make his actions conformable to his name pardoned the people of Rome the commotion and mutiny made by them against his predecessor then seeing all Christendome at peace he tooke order that the generall councell begunne at Trent and broken off afterwards by reason of the warres should be reuiued And although he was by nature meeke and gentle yet neuerthelesse beeing enforced by the great complaints made vnto him against his predecessors Nephewes who during their vncles Papacy had committed infinite extortions hee imprisoned Charles and Alphonso Caraffi Cardinals the Duke of Palliano brother to Charles and two others of their nere kinsmen who their processe hauing beene made and considered by Iudges deputed to that end being found guilty of sundry bad crimes the Cardinall Charles was strangled in Castle Saint Angelo and forthwith buried the Duke of Palliano with his other kinsmen were beheaded in the tower of Nona and shewne afterwards in publike and Cardinall Alphonso as least culpable was sent home to his owne house by meanes of a pecuniary amends which hee paied and the office of Chamberlaine was taken from him About the same time died that famous Prince Andrew Doria being foure score and thirteene yeeres of age famous as well for the great enterprises he executed as for restoring the city of Genoa his natiue country to the liberty it enioyeth at
this day The Venetians in the meane time beeing vnwilling to bee surprized if they should happen to be enforced to take armes receiued into their pay Sforza Palauicin Marquis Cortemajor a very famous captaine then they sent Ieronimo Grimani Ieronimo Zene and Marc-Antonio de Mulla Ambassadors to Pope Pius the 4 an inward friend to the Common-wealth who entertained them very louingly and hauing giuen them audience in the Chamber of Kings hee did greatly commend the Republike promising to fauor and augment it with all his power who being desirous to roote out heresies which on euery side troubled the Catholike Religion did by his briefe cause the Generall councell to be published at Trent in the Octaues of Easter of the yeere following exhorting the Prelats to come thither and Christian Princes either to come or send their Ambassadors In this manner ended the yeere 1560. wherein Francis the second French King deceased and Charles Maximillian Duke of Orleance his brother succeeded him in the Kingdome of France being twelue yeeres of age and was called Charles the ninth In this meane time the ouerture of the councell still continued at Trent whither the Pope sent seuen of the chiefe of the Colledge of Cardinals famous both for learning and good life namely Hercules Gonzaga of Mantua Ieronimo Seripand the Neapolitan Giouan Moron of Milan Stanislaus Hosius a Polander Lodouico Simonete a Milanois Marâ—…-Sitic a German and Bernardo Nauigera a Venetian The Emperor likewise sent his Ambassadors thither who were Sigismond Thuonius Archbishop of Trent and Antony Muglitius of Morauia Archbishop of Casurgia Those of the French King were Regnard Ferrier a very learned man and well seene in the tongues and Lewis of Saint Gelais Lord of Lansac Knight of honour to the Queene the Kings mother For Philip King of Spaine there was Claudio Fernandes Earle of Lunel a very noble person and for the King of Poland Valentine Herbutus a Polonois The Venetians sent thither Nicolo de Ponte and Matteo Dandulo men much renowned for their singular learning and knowledge in many matters they were accompanied by Antonio Milledonna the Secretary a man of so rare excellent a wiâ—… as being employed in some actions in that holy assembly he made him selfe to be admired of all men Toward the latter end of the same yeere the last Session of the General Councell was held at Trent and about the beginning of the yeere following that which had there beene concluded was sollemnly published and sent to Rome to Pope Pius the fourth who in the open consistory of Cardinals accepted and ratified it commanding it to be receiued ouer all Christendome At this councell were present diuers great Prelats of the Venetians State all borne at Venice namely Bernardo Nauagera Cardinall and Legat in the councell in stead of Seripand who died there Giouan Treuisan Patriarke of Venice Daniele Barbaro chosen Patriarke of Aquileia Piâ—…tro Lande Archbishop of Candie Marco Cornare Archbishop of Spalatra Philippo Moceniga Archbishop of Cyprus Antonio Coceo Archbishop of Corfou and afterwards clarke of the Chamber Lodouico Pisani the Bishop of Padua and afterwards Cardinal Georgio Cornare Bishop of Treuiso Iulio Contaren Bishop of Bellun Tomaso Bishop of Cap 〈◊〉 Giouan Francisco Commendune Bishop of Zant and Cesalonia and afterwards Cardinall Pietro Barbarico Bishop of Cursoles Pietro Contaren Bishop of Bassus Dominico Bolano Bishop of Bressia Federico Cornare Bishop of Bergamo André Moceniga Bishop of Himosia Ierâ—…nimo Treuiâ—…an Bishop of Verona Ieronimo Ragazzone Bishop of Famagosta Matteo de Priuli Bishop of Vincenza â—…rancisco Contaren chosen Bishop of Baffus Giouan Delâ—…ino Bishop of Torcelles and Ieronimo Vielmo Bishop of Citta-noua all men of singular knowledge and admirable learning At the beginning of the councell there arose a controuersie which did greatly trouble the Pope betwixt the Ambassadours of France and Spaine about precedency each of those Kings beeing desirous to haue their Ambassadours to take the chiefest place next to the Emperours Ambassadour King Philip sent word to the Pope that his pleasure was to haue the chiefe place assigned to his Ambassadour or otherwise hee gaue him to vnderstand that hee would not onely call home his Ambassadour from the Councell but likewise all his subiects King Charles protested against it saying That if they went about to doe him that wrong to take from him the place and ranke which his predecessors had euer held as well in regard of their nobillity and antiquity as for the great benifits which the Church of Rome had receiued from them hee would not onely call home his Ambassadours but himselfe together with his whole Kingdome would depart from the obedience of the sea Apostolike The Pope to preuent the inconueniences that might arise thereby did decree by the aduise of the consistory of Cardinals That the French Ambassadour should keepe his vsuall ranke and place and that hee of Spaine to giue some satisfaction likewise to that King should sit in the middest of the Cardinals below the Priests and aboue the Deacons by meanes whereof the whole matter was pacified About the same time there happened a very strange accident at Rome the like whereof had neuer before beene seene which was thus certaine young men of verie good place beeing prouoked by a vision which they said they had receiued from Angelles how that to the Pope then liuing an other diuine Pope should succeed him who should bee the onely Monarke of the world commanding both the Spirituall and Temporall iurisdiction and should bring all men to the knowledge of the true God and they being desirous to haue it sodainely come to passe not tarrying till the Pope should die his naturall death resolued to dispatch and kill him whilest as his manner was hee should giue audience and one of their number called Benedetto Accolto tooke vpon him to strike him as hee should read a supplication that hee would present vnto him but when it came to the execution so great feare and amazement seized on him as hee withdrew himselfe all trembling wherevpon one of the conspirators fearing least that they should bee discouered went presently to the Pope and opened the whole complot to him so as they were all apprehended and publikely executed In other places great numbers of pirats scoured the Adriattick seas so that nothing could escape their hands comming euen as farre as Chioggia The Venetians disdayning these incursions sent Christofero Canalis against them who departing cheerefully from Venice with foure Gallies did so narrowly pursue them as he tooke part of them whom he forthwith hanged and chased away the rest so as by that meanes the nauigation was assured Toward the latter end of this yeere the Emperour Ferdinand died whom his sonne Maximilian before crowned King of the Romans succeeded who so soone as his fathers funeralls were ended did forthwith march against the Transiluanian to reuenge the wrongs which he said he had done
him in his Realme of Hungary determining hotly to pursue him but the Transiluanian being backt by the Turke enforced the Emperour to retire The end of the sixth Boke of the sixth Decade The Contents of the seuenth Booke of the sixth Decade THE great hurt caused by the Inquisition after the manner of Spaine The Venetians beeing solicited by Pope Pius the fourth to receiue it doe excuse themselues because they would not trouble their Dominions with it The death of Pope Pius the fourth with the election of Pope Pius the fifth The death of Soliman before Zighet which is concealed by Mahomet Bascha Selim succeedeth Soliman The ceremony which is vsed in bringing Ambassadours into the presence of the great Lord with the forme of the oth which hee vseth to make The first motion of the enterprise of Cyprus by the Turkes And lastly Selims resolution to enuade the Isle of Cyprus The seuenth Booke of the sixt Decade of the History of Uenice THe Pope being desirous at the beginning of the yeere 1565. to pluckvp by the roots al heresies forth of Italy to diue into the very secret thoughts of men fearing least that Prouince should embrace heresies like others did throw it head-long into very great and difficult Labirinths which had almost caused an intestine warre in the country For he procured King Philip to establish the Inquisition after the manner of Spaine in Milan namely this sharpe and cruell inquisition by which the conuicted do loose both liues and goods to the great hinderance and vndoing of their heires Now King Phillip hauing written to the Senate of Milan that his pleasure was to haue the Inquisition of Spayne receiued into the Citty all the People began to mutine and take armes against the Spanish officers that went about to introduce it which the Senate of Milan perceiuing made answer to him that brought the Kings commandement that they were ready to obey whatsoeuer his Maiesty should please to command and that they would take order to haue his will performed in euery point yet neuer the lesse they were not of opinion to haue that commandement to take place as then in regard of the Kings profit as well because those rigorous lawes were needlesse in Milan by reason that the Inquisitors would know all matters though distinct and diuided from al customes and lawes as also for that the Citty of Milan and all Italy in generall did detest that new manner of proceeding which might in the end breed much hurt That it was not good especially in these times ful of miseries and calamities to put good men and a warlike people into desperation for feare of the mischeefes which might ensue thereof which could in no sort profit his maiesty This discreet answere of the Milan Senate did change King Phillips determination who reuoking his Edict did greatly assure and confirme the Milanois The Pope perceiuing that his deseigne had taken none effect at Milan as he de sired he did by letters exhort the Venetians therevnto entreated and in a manner went about to enforce them to embrace that nouelty The Venetians beeing wise and discreet after they had maturely considered the businesse together withthe great danger they were like to incurre if they should permit such cruelty to take place in their Townes and Citties in regard that the Realme of Naples for the selfe same matter had in a manner reuolted from the Emperor and the Milanois had bruely impugned it they being vnwilling openly to seeme to deny the Pope nor likewise to grant his request so dangerous vnto them delayed as much as they could to make him an answere But his Nuncio still vrging them more and more to grant the Popes demand the Senate was assembled for that businesse where after sundry opinions had beene propounded they dilligently considered the discomodities which might arise vnto them by means of the Popes wrath and indignation if they should refuse him who being already not very wel affected to the Common-wealth would be the more enflamed against them On the other side they did represent before their eyes how that the wretchedest of al others was a ciuill and domestick war whereby the Republick did weaken her owneforces which were sooner raised then pacified Therefore the Senate all this being well examined made the Pope an answer full of meeknesse and humility how that it was of opinion by rigorous and sharp punishment to extirpate all execrable heresies but that it was not seemely to depriue children guiltlesle of that crime of their fathers successions seeing that they had Citties very zealous of Catholick Religion which had no need of such great rigor and iustice yet they would take order that those who should be conuicted of Heresy should abiure their errors or else should be punished with death according to the manner of their Iustice. About the latter end of this yeare dyed Pope Pius Quâ—…rtus in the sixth yeare of his Papacy vnto whom succeeded at the beginning of the yeare 1566. Frier Michaell Giseleo of the order of Saint Dominick called the Cardinal Alexandrine who tooke vpon him the name of Pius Quintus Soliman lying at the seege of Zighet and beeing inraged to see a handfull of Christans so brauely to resist the great numbers of his soldiers this disdaine and rage did so alter him as it brought him to a flixe which killed him on the fift day of September but his death was in such sort concealed by Mahomet Bascha who next him was the cheifest man in the Army as the Turkes knew it not fearing as it was likely that the newes of the great Lords death would be the cause of the ruine of the whole Army Selim his sonne succeeded him in the Otoman Empire But to returne to the Venetians of whom our meaning is cheifly to speake certaine monethes after that this new Emperor of Turkes was installed in his Empire and that from all parts Ambassadors were sent vnto him to congratulate his happy comming to the Crowne they appointed Marin Caballo a nobleman and excellently well seene in the knowledge of diuers things being both learned and ritch to goe and reioyce with him likewise in the Common wealthes name for his aduancement to the Empire and afterwards to confirme the ancient Articles of peace and alliance which they had made with his father Soliman the which that hee might obtaine with more ease hee tooke along with him the presents which Ambassadors were wont for to carry to the new Emperors But whilest he prepared for his iourney it happened that one called Iohn Miches a Iew by nation a great fauorite of Selims a man of an euill disposition and who had turned Turke for a certaine wonderfull pollicy did continually sollicite Selim against the Duke of Necsia one of the Islands Ciclades descended from the race of Crispes and was the one twentieth Duke of that Island to bereaue him of his Prnicipallity hoping as it came
off after which followed an intollerable dearth so as for the peoples reliese they were enforced to imploy the munitions which were reserued for the fleetes These two inconueniences happening one after an other in the ciâ—…ty did prouoke the Turke to make an attempt vpon the Isle of Cyprus beeing vrged therevnto by Iohn Miches who of a Iew beeing become Turke could doe much with Selim as hath beene said This man the better to perswade him to the enterprize of Cyprus did acquaint him with the aduertisement which he had receiued from the Iewes at Venice how the Arcenall had beene burned on the third day of September 1569. where all the munitions had beene for the most part spoiled and lost together with the great dearth which had followed that losse where with the citty was still afflicted Selim who long before then had beene desirous to seaze vpon that Island and to take it from the Venetians and who for that purpose had in the yeare 1567. secretly sent to the Duke of Sauoy to incite him to recouer that Island which did of right belong vnto him promising him all ayde and succour and to make him quiet possessor thereof but the Duke giuing no eare therevnto hee himselfe resolued to haue it by all meanes As also because he beeing desirous to build a Mesquite for no great Lord is truly proclaimed Emperor vntill hee haue builded one and endowed it with reuenues was diswaded from it their Mufti who among them is as the Pope with vs saying that hee could not doe it till hee had made some great enterprise against Christians to the augmenting of his religion and Empire and hauing made a conquest to endow it with the wealth thereof it beeing no way lawfull for the great Lord to build a Mesquite with the reuenue of the Empire or that of the Casnata which is like to the Chamber of accounts in France but onely with that of the countrey conquered by him He hauing along time debated these reasons with him-selfe did at last resolue to communicate the matters to his Baschas And departing from Constantinople in the moneth of Nouember the third yeare of his Empire with his cheefe Baschas to ride on hunting the Turkes terme it the councell on horse backe hee began to acquaint them with that enterprize Mahomet as Visier Bascha began cunningly to diswade him from it as well for the loue he did beare to Christians as for the great profit which he ordinarily receaued from the Venetians telling him that vpon what occasion soeuer hee was moued to take armes either for Religion Empire or for glory he ought by no meanes to breake with the Venetians whose friendship had been euer proffitable for their nation That he ought rather to attempt to releeue the Moores of Granado as a matter more beseeming the greatnesse wherein by the grace of the great Prophet Mahomet the Ottaman Emperors were seated not to abandon the defence of those who by an holy and constant resolution had neuer forsaken the Mahometan religion That it was like wise necessary for the power and safty of his Empire for the glory which Selim seemed so much to desite not to suffer any one Potentare to grow too great but presently to abase those which might make head against the power of the Ottamans such as was that of the king of Spaine which though it would be a difficult enterprize would neuer-the-lesse be full of glory and great hope Therefore he besought him to acknowledge and make good vse of that great occasion which God offered him to preserue the faithfull Musulmans to molest his enemies and to open to him selfe away to great and glorious conquests The other Baschas Piali and Mustapha did with no lesse vehemency then Mahamet had done maintaine the contrary for they not onely enuying him but hauing declared themselues his open enemies did euer crosse his deseignes councels and did more earnestly embrace this businesse knowing that the great Lord did affect it and highly extolling his deseigns they hoped to win his fauor and to disgrace him that councelled the contrary Likewise they thought that by councelling him to what he was addicted that they themselues should be employed in that enterprize the one by Sea and the other by Land wherevpon they perswaded him that the Venetians forces were of themselues weake and the aide of Christian Princes vncertaine and badly grounded as they had knowne by experience that the Isle of Cyprus being farre from Venice was not easily to be releeued and easie to be enuaded by them by reason of their neere neighbourhood that it was a most rich and excellent Island and very commodious for all his other states and 〈◊〉 in a place which might much assure his subiects nauigation vpon those Seas Selim lent a willing eare to those two because they were of his opinion and Mahomets credit was thereby much diminished and his speech greatly suspected so as after-ward that enterprize was resolued and concluded to the which Selim promised to goe in person with such a will and resolution as all men thought that the very first yeare of his Empire he would haue vndertaken this warre if other lets had not detained him For after Solimans death he found the Empire much wasted by reason of his fathers continuall warres both at Malta Zighet and in other places where he had lost great numbers of Soldiers and spent much treasure besides his army was ill prouided of all necessaries which it behooued him to renew by rest and time with all to repaire his fleet all which being done there was no more likelihood that it would be any longer deferred The Venetians were speedily aduertized of all these things by Marke Antonio Barbaro their Baily in Constantinople a very wise discreet maÌ„ who at that time did many great and good seruices to the Commonwealth But these things at the first seemed vnto them impossible so as the Senators could hardly be drawne to beleeue it for when motion was made of making prouisions for the nauall army they answered that it behooued them to proceed discreetly therein and not to prouoâ—…e Selim who peraduenture had neuer thought on such a matter which would rather hasten the danger then preuent it The end of the seuenth Booke of the sixth Decade The Contents of the eighth Booke of the sixth Decad. THE Senate are certainly aduertised of the Turkes enterprise vpon Cyprus A Cypriot practiseth treason ouer the whole Island The Venetians implore the ayde of all Christian Princes The Pope soliciteth all Christian Princes in the Venetians behalfe The Venetians solicit the King of Persia to make warre on Selim. The Turkes great preparations for the warre of Cyprus Selim by the perswasion of Bascha Mahomet sendeth a defiance to the Venetians vnlesse they quit the Isle of Cyprus The small entertainment giuen to the Chians of the great Lord. The Venetians prouisions and preparations for the warre of
determined to present a petition to the Gouernour wherein relating the want and misery wherevnto they were reduced they besought him in regard they had freely exposed their liues and meanes to maintaine the Citty vnder the obedience of the Common-wealth that he would by yeelding on honorable conditions preserue the honour of their Wiues and Children which would bee exposed eauen as a Prey vnto the enemies if they should enter by force Vpon this Petition of the People the Magistrates and cheefe Captains consulted what was best to be done their opinions beeing very different for some thought it fit to continue their defense and to dy with their swords in their hands raiher then to yeeld or else to sally forth in the night and on a suddaine to assaile the enemies and with their blood by dying to reuenge their death That they could not beleeue that the Turkes would obserue and performe any accord they should make with them perceiuing that necessity had rather induced them therunto then any free motion that their yeelding would wrong and impaire the honour and reputation which till then they had gotten Others on the contrary said That it did not beseeme them vnto whom the guard and conseruation of that Citty had beene committed to shew themselues more cruell towards the inhabitants then the very Turkes because that there was nothing more certaine then that the Captaines of the Camp did only propound an accord because they would preserue the Citty from being sackt and to saue the Inhabitants liues knowing that if their soldiers should once enter by force it would then bee to late to hold them backe besides as it was not the part of a valliant man basely to yeeld for feare of death in like manner to lose his life rashly and vnprofitably proceeded rather from foolish obstinacy then from magnanimity These reasons with diuers others being alleadged to the same purpose did after a long consultation preuaile and they resolued to yeeld on honorable composition In this manner on the first day of August after sundry treaties it was concluded by meanes of an Italian enseigne which was prisoner in the campe that ther should be truce and vpon giuing of hostages on either side began to treate of the particularities of acord for the citty Hercules Martinenga and Matteo Câ—…lti a Cittizen of Famagosta were giuen in hostage for those of the Citty and for the enemies Mustapha his Lieutenant and the Lieutenant to the Aga or Captaine of the Ianissaries whome Baillone with certaine horse and two hundred Harquebusiers went to receiue at the gate our men were like-wise honorably entertayned by the enemies Mustapha his Sonne comming forth to meet them with great numbers of horse and foot who brought them to his father who hauing entertained them bestowed on them two ritch gownes imbrodered with gold and then sent them to lodge in the Aga's Pauillon It is a thing to be wondred at that those in the Citty which had sustained so great labour misery and calamities in sted of reioycing for that their troubles would shortly end were sad and melancholy as men foreseeing their future wretchednesse The Commissioners seemed easily to grant what-so-euer was propounded to them which in effect was That the soldiers should bee safely conducted into Candy by the Tur ish Vessells carrying along with them their armes and bagage with fiue peeces of ordnance and three horse belonging to the three cheefe Commanders That the inhabitants that were desirous to depart might doe the like and those that would tarry behind should haue assurance giuen them to enioy their goods and to liue in their Christian Religion These Articles were in one day propounded signed and granted and countersigned by Mustapha with his owne hand wherevpon for the execution thereof forty Vessells of all sorts were on a sodaine sent to the Heauen where the sicke men began to be embarked the rest standing vpon their guard to hinder the Turkes from enterprizing any matter contrary to the accord till such time as they were all shipt the Turkes neuer-the-lesse dealing curteously with them both in word and deed Yet so soone as the enemies came into the citty they began to wrong the inhabitants and to commit violence wherewith Bragaâ—…ini hauing acquainted Mustapha entreated him that for the performance of his owne promise and obseruation of the articles he would command the soldiors to cease from farther violence and to send more ships to embarke the remainder of the Christian soldiers Nestâ—…r Martinenga was sent on this message to the Bascha who courteously entertained him and graunted his demand seeming to be very desirous to know Bragadini and to conferre with him as with a valliant and noble Captaine of whome him-selfe had made tryall Bragadini giuing credit to these sugred words leauing Tepulo in the citty did the ending of the same day beeing accompanied with Baillone Martinenga and Quirini goe to the Baschas tent attended on by sundry Captaines and Greeke Gentlemen all on horse backe with some forty Harquebusiers on foote Bragadini rod formost vnder a crimson Vmbrella or Canopie clothed in purple wearing his vsuall robe of Magistrate who being come to the Baschas Pauillion left their weapons at the doore and being entred were curteously entertayned by Mustapha who caused them to sit downe where after they had discoursed on sundry matters the Bascha dissembling that which hee had already determined in his mind thought it time to put it in execution and the better to bring it to passe he craued caution for the vessells he lent them wherevnto Bragâ—…dini hauing made answer that no such thing was mentioned in the Articles and that therefore they were not tyed there vnto and besides he had no man there with him whome he could leaue behind for that purpose Mustapha pointing to Quirini said let this man be a pledge Bragadin constantly maintayned the contrary and told him that he could not iustly detained any of them the Bascha waxing impatient and being no longer able to master his choller did fiercely thunder many iniurious speeches against them accusing them that they had during the truâ—…e contrary to the law of armes put diuers of his Turkes to death whome they had taken prisoners which was most false and rising from his staâ—…e commanded them all presently to be manaclcd then thrusting them forth of his tent he caused his soldiers to murder Baillone Martinenga Quirini and all the rest before Bragadins face who was reserued to a greater torture hauing before his death endured many marterdomes they caused him twice or thrice to offer his necke as though hee would haue cut off his head which he most courragiously presented to them they would not at that time put him to death but did onely cut off his nose and eares Count Hercules who had beene sent as an hostage being like-wise manacled was hid by Mustaphas Eunuch till his Maisters fury was past whose slaue he became after-wards
sundry difficulties arising about the renewing of the fleet did much farther this resolution in respect of the great numbers that were dead the like did newes from Flanders where by reason of new rebellions and aid which the Germaines were ready to send them all places were in vprore in regard whereof the Spaniards had turned all their deseignes thither moreouer the Senate at the same time had intelligence that a Chiaus from Constantinople arriued at the Emperors Court whom though it was afterward knowne that his comming was Concerning Moldauia they suspected came to craue passage for the Turkish army which was said to be comming into Frioul These aduertizements did coole their heate who were yet willing to continue the league so as with generall consent euery one inclined to the treaty of peace The Bishop of Aix Ambassador for the French King was presently accquainted with this determination he was lately returned from Constantinople to Venice where he receiued a new Commission from his King to returne to the great Lords Porte and in his name to further this treaty wherevnto his Maister had often aduised the Venetians to hearken The Bayly hauing intelligence of the Senates determination was commanded so soone as the French Ambassador should arriue at Constantinople to conferre with him concerning the treaty of peace and as occasion should bee offered to make vse of his Kings mediation and authority The Turke in the meane time hauing notice that the Bishop was to returne to Constantinople presently suspected that hee brought new conditions of peace more aduantagious for them wherevpon their former treaties with the Baily were by little and little neglected cunningly going about to temporize concealing their owne intentions This delay did greatly preiudice the businesse for they who for their owne particular interest were desirous to hinder it alleadged sundry difficulties especially to Selim telling him that all things were ready that it was neither profitable nor honorable at that time to speake of any accord whereby the state of the treaty grew euery day from bad to worse the Turkes propounding very vnreasonable conditions thereby manifesting how carelesse they were of peace Therefore they committed the Bayly to straighter keeping muring vp the windows of his house placing strong guards about it handling him very roughly thinking thereby to enforce him to reueale his latest and most secret Commission or else the treaty of peace being broken to hinder him from aduertising the Senate of their warlike prouisions or rather which is most likely to bee true to barre his conference with the Bishop thinking by this meanes more easily to draw from the French Ambassador ignorant of what was past the new conditions which they supposed hee brought with him So soone as the Bishop arriued they confer'd with him and found that he had no other then a generall Commission but the Visier Basha suspecting that the French for their owne particular interest would haue an hand in this treaty by this good office bind the Turkes to fauour and assist the Duke of Aniou the French Kings brother in the election to the crowne of Poland would in no sort vse him as an instrument but effect it by the former meanes and mediation of those whom hee had first imployed namely Orimber and Salomon therefore he renued his treaty with the Bayly and after sundry propositions and answeres from both sides peace at last was concluded about mid March whereby confirming all articles contained in the old Commission sauing that the castle of Siponto which the Venetians yet held should be surrendred to the Turkes As for other townes of Albania and Sclauonia with their confines and territories possest before the warre should remaine vnto those who then held them that all marchants goods should bee restored on both sides and that the Venetians beside should be bound for three yeares space to send an 100000. Ducats yearely to Constantinople which the Turkes for their owne greatnesse and reputation made most account of Peace in this sort beeing concluded and signed by Selim the Bayly dispatched his sonne Francesco to Venice who arriued there on the fifteenth of Aprill where it was presently published The end of the second Booke of the seuenth Decade The Contents of the third Booke of the seuenth Decade POpe Gregory is displeased for that the Venetians made peace with the Turke The King of Spaine is highly pleased therewith The Pope beeing satisfied by an Ambassador sent of purpose from Venice in open consistory doth approue what they had done The Venetians and Turkes are iealous of each other Peace is ratified with the Turke Henry Duke of Aniou is chosen King of Poland and goes thither Don Iohns voyage into Affrike where he takes Tunis The death of Selim the Turkish Emperor The death of Charles the ninth French King The King of Polands secret departure towards France Great triumphs made at Venice at the reception of Henry King of France and Poland Amurath the Turkish Emperor enuades the Empires territories Amurath confirmes peace with the Venetians A great plague at Venice with the Prince and Senates vow to appease Gods wrath Great charity of Cardinall Borromeo The lawes of Venice are reformed and a new order taken for the gouernment of matters The Pope sends a golden Rose to the Venetian Duke The Venetians decree concerning the Citizens particular expences The Venetians solicited by the Persians against the Turke will not agree to it Contention betwixt the Venetians and knights of Malta The death of Pope Gregory the thirteenth and creation of Sixtus the fifth A Dutchesse is cruelly murthered in Padua The third Booke of the seuenth Decad of the Historie of Uenice PEACE beeing published men did differently censure thereof measuring it by their owne particular affection Many had regard to their owne interest and others perseuering in their former hope that warre would haue procured much good to Christendome did taxe the Venetians for making peace but grauer and more iudicious spirits measured future things by experience of matters past saying that therein they were to be approoued at least not condemned requiring it for the conseruation of the State which without this only remedy Peace was exposed to very dangerous hazards But the Pope more then any seemed to be displeased therewith and at such time as the Venetian Ambassador came to acquaint him with it commanded him forth of his presence and would for that time admit no excuse The Cardinals and others of his Court following his President discoursed thereof after their owne various passions The Catholike King knowing by experience how much it importeth Princes to desire the preseruation of their owne States did with great iudgement and modesty seeme for his part to bee well pleased therewith saying that hee doubted not but that the occasions which mooued the Venetians to doe so were of great importance hoping that as himselfe had freely imploied his forces for the seruice of
Lords and Barons of Poland proclaimed a generall assembly at Varsouia in Aprill next ensuing there to proceed to election of a new King After this election posts were dispatched into France to giue Henry notice thereof whilest Ambassadors were making ready to receiue and conduct him into Poland Italy being now freed from the dreadfull Turkish warre was like to haue baâ—…ched an other in her owne bowels for the Duke of Vrbin going about to lay some new impositions vpon his subiects they denied to pay any thing but that which they had granted to Duke Francesco Maria when he entred into the State and therevpon tooke armes protesting neuerthelesse that they did it not against their Prince but onely to defend their ancient priuiledges The Duke on the other side raised an army to enforce them and the matter would haue proceeded to battaile had not the Pope quenched this flame making them friends but the Duke entring afterwards with a power into Vrbin beheaded some of the chiefe of the sedition and banished others consiscating their goods and then built a Cittadell at the Cities charge the better afterwards to conteine them in their obedience Don Iohn of Austria being at the same time in Sicily with a gallant Nauy and vnderstanding that the Venetians had made peace with the Turkes did by King Philips permission passe ouer with his forces into Affrick to â—…eate the sonne of Muleassem in the Kingdome of Tunis who for his intelligence with Christians had beene expulsed by the Turkes and had honorable entertainment giuen him by the King of Spaine in Goletta Being come into Affrick he landed his souldiers and in order of battaile marched to assault the City of Tunis where no resistance being made the Christians without any slaughter entred and sacked it then Don Iohn causing a fort to be built nere to the City placed Gabriele Serbellone the Milanois in it with three hundred Italians and himselfe with the fleet returned into Sicily About the beginning of the yeere 1574. the Venetians hauing intelligence that Selim armed at Constantinople fearing that he would not obserue peace suspected that hee ment to enterprise vpon Candy wherevpon they leauied 12000. foot-men to guard it and rigged their fleet making Iacomo Souranza their Generall but these preparations were needlesse for Selim turning his deseignes vpon Affrike to bee reuenged on Don Iohn ratified the peace and tooke from them all suspition of being inuaded by him sent Sinan Basha with a mighty army into Affrike to recouer Tunis and raze Goletta the which in one month he did Selim perceiuing all things to succeed according to his desire intended to breake his word and oth with the Venetians and to inuade the 〈◊〉 of Candy but whilest he made his preparations death ouerthrew his vniust and proud deseignes God so prouiding for the quiet and safety of Christendome Amurath his eldest sonne succeeded him in the Empire In the meane time Henry of Aniou entring Poland did vpon the confines in great power and magnificence meet with the chiefe of the Kingdome who conducted him to Cracouia where with royal solemnity he was crowned and whilest he busied himselfe with enquiring of their manner of gouernment beginning by little and little to order the affaires of State the Queene his mother sent a speedy messenger to him from France to aduertize him of the death of his brother King Charles and to aduise him to returne into France with all possible speed to receiue the crowne and to remoue those troubles wherewith by his brothers death she was entangled The King accquainted the Polanders with these newes telling them that hee was of necessity to returne into France to order the affaires of that Kingdome which were much embroiled But the Lords which were then with him at Cracouia answered that his departure could not be treated of but in the Generall Councell of the whole Realme who would send him so well accompanied as he should terrifie those that durst make any resistance The Generall Estates of the Kingdome were to the same end summoned to Cracouia but the King againe solicited by his mother to make hast and on the other side perceiuing that the Polanders did not proceed with such celerity as his affaires required and that they were vnwilling to let him goe resolued in secret manner to depart and in disguise by night leaping on horse-back him-selfe with three more went from Cracouia and with great speed hasted towards the confines of the Empire His departure was not long concealed for the Earle of Tericenia the Kings Chamberlaine with other Lords comming to his chamber and finding him not there did presently take horse pursuing the same way that hee had taken meaning to stay him and bring him backe but the King made such speed as they could not ouer-take him till he arriued in the Empires territories where they earnestly entreated him to returne with them which he not granting they went back againe to Cracouia The King in the meane time pursuing his iourney came to Vienna where the Emperors sonnes met him and within a while after the Emperor himselfe who very magnificently entertained him From thence he sent word to the Venetians that he determined to come and see their Citty Archduke Charles accompanied him through his Cuntrey vpon the Venetians confines he met with a gallant troope of Noblemen who came to waite vpon him with eight hundred souldiers the next day foure of the chiefest Senators of Venice came to him as Ambassadors and intreated him to come and view their city where all men with great desire expected him which he pro mising to doe the Duke of Neuers who was then in Italy came likewise to him and so altogether arriued at Maguera the farthest place of the firme land on the lakes where hee met with threescore Venetian gentlemen which came to waite vpon him and entring into a Gondola prepared for him together with the Dukes of Ferrara and Neuers attended by infinite numbers of Gondolas hee came to Murana where the next day hee was visited by the Prince and Senate with foureteene Gallies then beeing conducted to Lia hee went into the Bucentauro and with him the Prince and Senate from thence with great magnificence he was brought to Venice all that Channell betwixt Lia and the city beeing full of boates made in fashion of sea monsters wherein were all the youth of Venice ritchly attired with infinite numbers of Gondolas who rowed before and on euery side of the Bucentaure which was gently towed to Venice where the King remayning certaine daies the Signory shewed him all pleasures and delights that could be imagined and at his departure the Prince and Senate accompanied him three miles from the city where taking leaue of each other the King embraced the Prince giuing him great thankes for his royall entertainment which hee promised neuer to forget and in so saying gaue him a diamond of great valew entreating him to
or vpon some other occasion a decree was made to reduce all wares to the old price appointed by the lawes and to see it effected fiue Senators were appointed namely Marco Iustiniano Lorenzo Bernardo Sebastiano Barbarico Nicolo Quirini and Lodouico Contareni Three Senators were afterwards deputed to take order for the discharge and payment of the States debts occasioned by the last warres the Senat was desirous it hauing beene propounded by Giouan Francesco Priuli a wise and vertuous Senator to pay euery man his due and to that end they appointed the said Francesco Priuli Antonio Bragadini and Iacomo Gussone At the same time Haniball of Capua elected Archbishop of Ottranto came to Venice as the Popes Nuncio whose arriuall was pleasing to the Senate for the memory of his dead vncle who in former time had beene Legat there as also because that by his comming the passage towards Romagnia was opened which till then had beene shut vp by reason of the late sicknesse his presence likewise brought content with it for hee presented the Prince with a rose of gold from his Holinesse which is a guift which Popes are wont to bestow vpon Princes which are their greatest friends and fauorites Pope Alexander the third in the yeere 1177. honoured Prince Sebastian Ciani with the like guift and the ceremony of presenting it was magnificently performed in Saint Markes Church fifteene daies after vpon the one and twentith day of Iuly a publike proclamation was made wherein the City was declared to bee cleere and sound from all infection At which publication the Prince and Senate went to visit the new Church built in honor of our Sauiour at La Zuecca Not long after Ormanetta Bishop of Padua beeing dead the Pope bestowed that ritch Bishoprick on Frederico Cornare the Bishop of Bergamo and that of Bergamo vpon Ieronimo Ragazzone Bishop of Nouara it did highly content the Senate to see one of those Churches restored to the family of Cornares who for a long time had gouerned it and the other to a house so well deseruing of the Common-wealth for Ragazzone was brother to Iacomo and Placido Ragazzoni beloued of the Signory for their good seruice done to the State This ioy the fate of Brescia did greatly lessen where the plague dayly consumed multitudes wherevpon in Iuly the Prince and Senate for three daies made sollemne precessions praying vnto God for their health The same yeere sundry prodigies were seene a great Comet ouer all Europe and at Rome a globe of fire in the ayre like to a great tunne which arising ouer the gate del populo vanished ouer Castle Angelo besides a cleere light was seene in Romagnia at midnight which notwithstanding the darkenesse shined so bright as that men did as easily see to read as at noone day these were interpreted signes of future misery Not long after newes was brought to Venice of the death of D. Iohn of Austria who deceassed at Namur in the beginning of the yeere 1578. at which time likewise Prince Venieri opprest with old age and surprised with sicknesse then when he thought to celebrate the birth day of Princesse Cecilia Contareni his wife for which Francesco Morosini his sonne in law a noble Gentleman prepared great triumphs departed this mortall life on the third of March being generally bewailed of the whole City hauing gouerned the Commonwealth eight months and twenty daies The ceremonies which were wont to bee made in the Church of Saint Iohn and Paul were by reason of the great raine performed in Saint Markes his body was afterwards buried in the Church of Maran The Archduke of Austria craued his picture of the Senate together with his coate armour which hee wore vpon the day of the battaile of Lepanto which the Senate willingly granted The funerall ceremonies ended and the Senators after the vsuall manner proceeding to a new election Nicolo de Ponte a very graue and noble Senator foure score and eight yeeres old and Procurator of Saint Marke being a learned man which in his youth had read publikely at Venice was chosen In his time the Commonwealth was peaceable the Turke turning his force vpon the Persian NICOLO DE PONTE the 87. Duke THE same yeere the great Duke of Tuscany discouered a conspiracy against himselfe and his brethren made by certaine Florentine Gentlemen who were apprehended and publikely executed and not long after Iâ—…ne of Austria his wife died in child-bed a very vertuous Princesse The yeere following 1580. though there were fierce wars both in the East and Netherlands men fearing that it would likewise renue in France the Venetians were quiet ouer their whole dominions The second yeere of Prince Ponte his soueraignty an accident happened at Venice very pleasing to the Senate Francesco de Medicis great Duke of Tuscany a very potent Prince was desirous to marry for his second wife Bianca daughter to Bartilmeo Capello a Venetian Gentleman and to that end sent Mario Sforza to Venice to acquaint the Senate and her father therewith The Senate sent for Barthelmeo and his sonne Vittorio whom they knighted then adopted the great Dutchesse Bianca daughter to the Venetian Signory in the same manner as in former time they had done Catherina Cornare Queene of Cyprus the State then and afterwards shewing great signes of ioy but chiefly vpon the arriuall of Don Iohn de Medicis the great Dukes brother sent to Venice to conduct her to Florence and Giouan Micaele and Antonio Tepulo were sent Ambassadors to the great Duke in the Senates name to congratulate his marriage and to be present at Florence at the great Dutchesse coronation They likewise sent Marco Iustiniano Ambassador to Charles Philibert the new Duke of Sauoy to bewaile with him the death of Emanuell his father a great friend to the Venetian State And because Philip had obteined the crowne of Portugall by the death of the Cardinall King the Senate appointed Vincento Troni and Ieronimo Lippomano both Knights and noble Senators Ambassadours to his Maiesty to reioyce with him in the Senates name for his happy fortune Now because peace had in Venice begotten excesse in the expense of priuate Cittizens which commonly carrieth sundry mischiefes along with it for there where frugality and parcimony hath place religion vertue and modesty doe flourish a decree was made that superfluous expence in garments feasts and womens lying in should be moderated They abolished the vse of all sorts of pearle true or counterfeit onely women were permitted to weare a small carkanet of them about their neckes costly skinnes and furres were wholly forbidden to bee worne together with the vse of any gold or siluer lace vpon garments Moreouer it was not lawfull for any Curtezan to weare any precious iem iewels of gold or siluer or to vse any tapistry Great penalties were imposed not onely vpon the transgressors of this decree but on workmen which should make or sell any of these prohibited things and
as shee pleased to returne home to her father at Eugubia Lodouico Vrsino kinsman to the deceased Duke lay at that time in Padua for whose sake the Senate gaue him imployment in a iourney into the Leuant this man either of himselfe or prouoked by others did on a night with diuerse armed men go to the Dutchesse house whom hee cruelly murthered together with one of her bretheren The report of this murther beeing carried to Venice the Senate sent Commissioners to punish the Author and complices of this homicide Vrsino hauing notice heereof and certaine of his letters intercepted which discouered the fact so as hee could not deny it resolued to defend himselfe in his house with fifty of his owne followers determining to hold out till the last man but the Magistrates enuironing the house with their gardes and perceiuing that hee would not yeeld caused a Cannon to bee brought wherewith they battered and beat downe part of the house killing some of the defendants Lodouico at last perceiuing longer resistance to be vaine yeelded himselfe who beeing imprisoned together with some of his complices and found guilty of the Dutchesse murther himselfe was strangled in prison and his adherents publickly executed The end of the third Booke of the seuenth Decade The Contents of the fourth Booke of the seuenth Decade HEnry the third French King is slaine by a Monke Henry of Bourbon King of Nauar is proclaimed King of France Foure Popes dye in lesse then a yeare The Venetians are iealous of the Turkes and Milaneses The building of the Bridge of Rialto The conuersion of Henry of Bourbon French King hee sends a sollemne Ambassage to Rome where Pope Clement the eight refuseth to giue him his blessing All the Citties of France yeeld to Henry the fourth The Venetians send Ambassadors to him Pope Clement blesseth the French King Peace betwixt the French and Catholick Kings The French King marrieth the Lady Mary of Medicis Princesse of Florence Peace betwixt the French King and Duke of Sauoy The Venetians cleere the Adriattick Seas from Pirates A decree of the Venetian Senate against the Clergies purchasing of lands An other Decree concerning building of Churches The creation of Pope Paul the fifth Hee complaines to the Venetian Ambassador against the Senates law forbidding the Clergie to purchace lands or to build Churches without licence The Popes resolution vpon the Venetians refusall Hee sends two Iniunctions to them concerning that businesse with the Senates answer Excommunication against the Venetians is published at Rome They make two Declarations vpon the Popes excommunication The Pope and Venetians warlike preparations against each other The French King is a Mediator for Peace betwixt the Pope and Venetians and to that end sends the Cardinall Ioyeuse to Rome The Pope after sundry difficulties condiscends to reuoke his censures and to giue the Cardinall Ioyeuse ample Commission to doe it The substance of the Articles whereby the Censures were reuoked And lastly the reuocation of them by the said Cardinall in Venice The fourth Booke of the seuenth Decad of the Historie of Uenice WHILEST the Venetians and generally all Italy enioyed peace France and the Netherlands were afflicted with warre And Henry the third French King beeing treacherously slainâ—… by a Monke the cheefe of the Army as well Catholicks as Protestants proclaimed Henry of Bourbon King of France and Nauarre as first Prince of the bloud and next heire to the Crowne But to returne to the Venetians vnto whom our History doth cheefly belong The yeare following 1590. there was a great dearth of Corne ouer all Italy but the Venetian Senate made such speedy prouision of graine from England and Poland as during that time of scarcity Bakers stalls and markets were better stored with bread and the price thereof cheaper then in any other Citty of Italy where men could not buy as much as they pleased though in Venice no man was limited The same yeare on the 27. of August Pope Sixtus the fifth dyed hauing held the Papacie fiue yeares foure moneths and three dayes Twenty dayes after Cardinall Giouan Baptista Castagna a Romaine was created Pope intitling himselfe Vrban the seuenth putting all men in hope of an happy gouernment but he enioyed the Papacie onely twelue dayes After his death the Sea was vacant aboue two moneths in which interim more then seuen hundred Bandetti spoiled the countrey round about Rome against them the colledge of Cardinals and great Duke of Tuscany sent forces At last the Conclaue chose Cardinall Nicolo Sfondrato of Milan Pope intitling himselfe Gregory the foureteenth Toward the latter end of this yeare there was in Venice a Greeke called Marto Bragadino Mamagna one that had beene a Monke famous for opinion men had of him that he could transmute quick-siluer into gold the people were not alone bewitched with this golden dreame but the Nobility and some Princes of Italy sought his friendship hoping by his meanes to turne mountaines into gold but this Impostor beeing no longer able to conceale his deceit fled from Venice into Bauaria where the Duke discouering his cousenage imprisoned and condemned him to be hanged but the prisoner making sute to bee beheaded the Duke granted his request The Venetians hauing carefully prouided for the famine as hath beene said were the yeare following 1591 much perplexed hauing intelligence that the Turke made great preparation for warre They sent forces into Candy and to other places confronting the enemie but they were soone freed from that feare being aduertised that the Turke did it at the request of the French King to infest the Spaniard they did afterwards fortifie Bressia and Bergamo suspecting the great forces which were in the state of Milan they did likewise build that goodly bridge ouer the great Canall of the Citty called the bridge of Rialto In the meane time Pope Gregory the fourteenth dyed the tenth moneth and tenth day of his Papacie hee was a great fauourer of the French league to whose ayde he sent forces vnder the command of his Nephew Hercole Sfondrato Duke of Mont marcian at the charge of the Sea Apostolick but after the Popes death their pay beeing no more currant those troopes by little and little disbanded The Sea was vacant thirteen dayes at the end of which Cardinall Giouan Antonio Faschinetta the Bolognesse was created Pope assuming the name of Innocent the 9. at first he seemed to fauour the league of France but his deseigns were vain for he liued but two monethes and one day after he was made Pope The Cardinalls went into the Conclaue at the beginning of the yeare 1592. and elected Hipolito Cardinall Aldobrandino nominated Clement the 7. who seemed willing to aid the French league with men and money At the same time Candy was miserably aflicted with the Pestilence where in a short space dyed twenty thousand persons one thing is worthy to be noted that toward the latter end of August when the
Cape-Histria taken by the Genoueses 271 Conditions of peace betwixt the Venetians and the Genoueses 274 Cruell warre at Tenedos 276 Carrario imprisoned in the Medozian Tower 279 Carrario his lands diuided ibi Castle of Padua recouered for Nouello ibid. Carrarians make incursions on the Vencenzans 282 Carrario wrongeth the Venetian Ambassador 283 Carolo Malateste of Arimini generall of the Venetians armie 284 Conditions of peace made with Albert Aeste 285 Conditions of peace propounded vnto Carrario 287 Carrario his great cruelty 288 Ciuidalians yeelde to the Venetians 293 Carmagnolla leaueth Philip and commeth to the Venetian 297 Cornari his Oration to Philip. ibid. Carmagnolla called into the Senate with his Inuectiue against Philip. 302 Carmagnolla Generall to the Venetians 307 Certaine Venetian troups defeated by the armie of Philip. 310 Castle of Bressia yeelded to the Venetians 312 Casal-Maior taken by Picinino 315 Carnagnolla before Monteclaro 317 Carolo Malateste Generall of Philips armie 320 Chiefe cause of Carmagnolla his death 321 Cause of the renewing of the war betwixt the Venetians Philip. 323 Carmagnolla escapes by flight 328 Carmagnolla giues ouer his charge for sorrow that he had done a fault 331 Carmagnolla conuicted of treason is beheaded 334 Cornari dieth in prison 336 Cause of the renewing the warre betwixt the Venetians Philip. 338 Carrario commeth forth of Germany to take Padua 339 Carrario is discouered and executed at Venice 340 Cosmo de Medicis sent to Venice 344 Cosmo goeth to the Pope 346 Casall yeeldeth to Picinino 348 Cause of the commotion of Padua Vincenza 367 Commissioners of Verona come to Venice 378 City of Antiuari subiect to the Venetians 396 Christians possesse the Streight 397 Cause of Sforza's hatred to king Alphonso 398 Ciarpelions death 400 Carolo Montone taketh the Venetians party 403 Coione takes the VenetiaÌ„s part 406 Coyone his victory 409 Crenia yeeldes to the Venetians 411 Coyone assailed by command of the Senate 416 Carolo Gonzaga imploreth the Venetians aide ibid. Coyone makes incursions vpon the Bressan territorie 418 Constantinople besieged 422 Captaines of gallies punished for leauing the fleet without licence 425 Conditions of peace concluded betwixt Sforza and the Florentines by meanes of an Hermit 426 Cause of the warre betwixt the Thryestines and those of Cape Histria 434 Capel his exploits 439 Capel dieth with griefe 440 Canalis speech to Mocenigo 447 Canalis condemned to perpetuall banishment ibid. Commissioners return from Constantinople without any conolusion ibi Coccina in the Isle of Lemnos is reedified 448 Citie of Vdina affrighted at the comming of the Turkes 454 Christians besiege Smyrna 465 Coric yeelded 468 Caraman his present to the Venetian ibid. Conspirators flie from Cyprus 475 Croia yeelded to the Turkes 486 Conditions of peace betwixt Ottoman and the Venetians ibi Confederate armie against the Florentines 489 Comparison betwixt the Romans and Venetians 491 Cause of the warre of Ferrara 493 Castel-nouo yields to the Venet. 498 CoÌ„ditions of peace betwixt the States of Italie and the Venetians vpon the end of the 〈◊〉 of Lombardie 516 Ceremonie at the Duke of Venice his funerall 522 Charles the eight Freâ—…ch king sends an Ambassadour to Venice with the Senates answere 532 D DIuers opinions of the Historians concerning this Historie 3 Duke Paulutio the first takes oath 12 Duke Horteo murtherd by his owne Citizens 14 Difference arising about the câ—…eation of a new Duke ib. Dominico Leon the first master or Colonell of the men at armes ib. Duke Giouanni and his sonne expelled the Citie 21 Description of the situation of Venice 24 Different intents of Combatants 25 Dukes Pallace in Rialâ—…o 27 Description of the Dukes Pallace ibi Duke Giouanni flieth 32 Duke Giouanni deposed from his charge and becomes a Priest 33 Duke Tradonico murthered 35 Dorsse-Dura newly inhabited 37 Duke Giouanni his brother taken by the Count of Commachia 38 Duke Giouanni doth voluntarily depose himselfe ibid. Duke Pietro dieth fighting with the Narentines 39 Duke Vrso his sonne taken at sea 42 Duke Vrso voluntarily deposeth him selfe and becomes a Monke ibid. Duke Pietro his sonne who was his Colleague stirs vp sedition in the Citie and is banished 45 Duke Pietro dies for griefe ibi Duke Pietro the fourth marrieth Walderta daughter to Guido 46 Duke Pietro his tyrannie ibid. Death of the Duke and his son 47 Duke Pietro Vrseolo his secret departure 52 Dominico Morosino murdred 54 Death of Otho the second Emperor ibid. Duke Tribuno voluntarily deposeth himselfe 55 Description of Illyria 56 Duke Vrseolo the second his great wisedome permitted to associate his sonne Giouanni into the gouernement 59 Duke Vrseolo the 2. his last will 60 Dominico Vrseolo vsurpeth the Dukes Pallace 62 Durazzo besieged by the Normans 66 Description of Hierusalem 81 Duke of Venice comes to Hierusalem 92 Description of Tyre ibid. Distrust conceiued against the Venetians 93 Death of Rogero King of Sicil. 99 Diuers opinions of the Historians concerning the reconciliation of Pope Alexander and Fredericke the Emperor 109 Death of Cyani and his last wil. 110 Description of S. Marks church ibi Description of Constantinople 118 Discreet answer of a yong Emperour 120 Death of the Emperor Baldwin 122 Decree of the Venetians about possession of the Ilands 124 Damiet in Aegipt taken 128 Description of the I le of Candie 129 Death of Theodore sonne to Vattasus 148 Death of Baiamont 169 Dalmasio the Spaniard proues a traitour to the Venetians 171 Dalmasio diuinely punished for his treacherie ibid. Dandulos pietie acknowledged 173 Description of the Arcenall ibid. Diuers sorts of Earthquakes 196 Discreet act of the Generall 199 Doria spoileth the Adriaticke Gulph 205 Duke of Venice denied a pasport 213 Duke of Austria comes to Venice 215 Dominico Michaeli Generall of the Venetians nauall armie 217 Demand of the Greeke multitude ibi Death of Nicholao Dandulo and his brother 221 Duke of Austria bringeth aide to the Thryestines 226 Diuers opinions concerning Rainiero his dismission 229 Diuers opinions in the Senate concerning the taking of Tenedos 232 Diuers opinions concerning the taking of Famagosta 235 Description of the hauen of Brandissa 236 Description of the city Chioggia 243 Diligence vsed in fortifications 247 Diuers and sundry incounters where the Venetians had the better 248 Dandulo goeth to Venice about the souldiers demaunds 269 Duke of Sauoy a Mediator for peace 272 Diuers publike shewes made in the city for loue to the Duke 280 Death of Paulo Sabello 285 Duke of Milan his victorie ouer the Florentines 296 Description of Bressia 308 Duke of Sauoy Montferrat make incursions on the Milanois 319 Double treacherie vpon the Castle of Soncina 328 Discourse betwixt Gonzaga and the Venetians 347 Description of the lake of Benac 349 Duke of Ferrara complaines vnto the Pope 352 Death of Pietro Lauretano and his strange buriall 360 Disposition of Picinino 374 Doubt of those of Verona 375 Description of the Riuer Adice 376 Diuers Gallies armed at Venice against
will Testament 31 Infidels aduertised of the Christians enterprize 72 Infidels retire 74 Ierusalem 80 In whose time the Turkes recouered the holy land 95 Incursions of the Bandetti of Zara. 118 Isaac the Emperour ratifies what his sonne had promised 119 Isaac deliuered out of prison ibid. Isaac dieth sodainly ibid. Isle of Candie giuen to the Venetians 122 It is lawful for all men to defend their owne 138 Iâ—…ppa besieged by the Barbarians 91 Inconstancie and lightnesse of the Greekes 151 Ingratitude of the Venetians neighbours 153 Incursions of the Turkes 175 In what place and manner the battell was fought 203 Ingratitude of a son to his father 232 In what maner Pisani fortified Venice 247 In what place Zeni receiued newes of the losse of Chioggia and the Cities siege 252 Ielousie betwixt Pisani and Thaddeo Iustiniano 254 Iohn d' Agons a Frenchman Generall of the Venetian Armie 257 Iustiniano is sent to Apulia to forrage 259 Iustiniano is taken by the Genoueses ibid. In what esteeme the Citie of Verona is 286 Incursions of Nichola Stella vpon the Lucan territories 324 Italus of Friull and Giacomo Guiuano are put to death 401 Inestimable valew of the treasure of Venice 410 Inuention of the Art of Printing attributed to a German 431 Isle of Lemnos deliuered to the Venetians 436 Isle of Delos described 451 Italian Princes send a present to Matthias King of Hungarie 479 L. LOmbards giue limits to the Venetians 8 Luitprand Duke of Forleini 11 Leo the Emperor giues many goodly reliques to the Prince 28 Lewis King of Germanie Tributary rie to the Huns. 40 Leo the Pope comes to Venice 64 Leo the Pope vanquished by the Normans 65 Length of the siege of Antioch with the want in the Armie 78 League with Wilâ—…iam King of Sicill 100. League of Achaia with the Venetians 150 League renewed betwixt Paleologus and the Venetians 155 Ligustick and Lybick warre had almost one selfe same end 163 League and alliance against those of Escalla 176 Lewis King of Hungarie defeated before Zara. 195 Luchin Vermio of Verona Generall of the land Armie 217 Lightnesse and inconstancie of the multitude 218 Lithernians returne to the Venetians obedience 223 Liberall offer made to the Senate by a Citizen of Chioggia 250 Loretta recouered 256 Leopold accepteth the Venetians offer 278 Leopold his proud answere to the Paduan 273 Leopold entreth Treuiso ibid. Leopold rendreth Treuiso to Carrario vpon conditions 277 League against Galeas Viscont ibid Ladislaus selleth Zara to the Venetians 290 Lauretano respected and beloued of euery one 352 Lauretano besiegeth Sermone 360 Legnaga is taken 365 Longina is taken by Sforza 369 La Garda Bardolin and Lansiza are taken 383 Lionello d' AEst commeth to Venice 397 La Marca reduced vnder the Popes obedience 400 Lodes and Plaisancia yeeld to the Venetians 404 Leonesio his death 421 Lauretano his exploits in the Isle of Nigrepont 425 Lamentation and great courage of a woman 465 Lodouico Lauretano commeth from the Popes Legate 470 League betwixt the Venetians and the Kings of Portugall with the cause of that league 518 Law of Nations violated 524 Luca Pisani his opinion on Sanseuerino his designe 525 M. MAcrin Gouernour of Hungarie ouercome by the Huns. 3 Monegario his miserable end 19 Miraculous aparition of S. Marke 30 Malamoc ruined 32 Moores returne into Italie 34 Murcimirus King of Croatia sends Ambassadors to the Duke 57 Molloc Gouernour for the Greeke Emperour deceiueth his fellowes 66 Murasis yeelded 76 Moores came into Dalmatia 35 Michael the Emperour driuen from Constantinople 66 Murderers punished 36 Malamoc burnt and drowned 87 Myrtillus issued from meane parents 120 Myrtillus speach to the people Ibid. Myrtillus flight 121 Meaning of the Prophecie 123 Modona and Corona receptacles of theeues and Pirates ruined 125 Mount Ida. 130 Michael Paleologus his treacherie 148 Mastin beggeth peace of the Venetians 181 Mastin raiseth his campe from Pontremolle 182 Mestra yeelded to the Venetians 185 Mastin incampeth to shut victuals from the Venetians 186 Marsilio his answere to the Venetians 188 Mastin imploreth aid of the Duke of Bauiere ibid. Mastin enforced accepteth peace on any conditions 189 Mastin made a gentleman of Venice 190 Manner of Phalerio his conspiracie 207 Marco Cornari Vice-duke during the troubles 209 Miserable death of Andrea Cornari 217 Marco Gradonico murthered in the Palace 218 Mocenigo his resolution 223 Marsilio Carrario forsaketh his brother 230 Mestra besieged by the Carrarians 237 Mestra relieued by the Venetians ibid Mutatio his answere to the Venetians and Genoueses ibid. Market place of S. Marke paued with bricke 280 Malateste giues ouer the Generals place 284 Massolerio conuicted and punished for treason 287 Milanois offer to Philip. 314 Malateste Generall of Philips Armie 320 Marquis of Montferrat commeth for refuge to Venice 334 Mellato his valour 343 Mellato conducteth the Venetian Armie 346 Mantuans excuse 347 Mellato speedily dislodgeth 348 Martinenga's and Auogadres in Bressia are reconciled 349 Mellato commeth forth of Bressia and is constrained to returne 353 Mellato departs from Bressia and marcheth towards the mountaines 354 Mantuan fortifieth Po. 356 Mellato made Generall of the Venetian Armie 357 Mellato prouides to relieue Bressia 359 Mantuans plot to send the warre farre from his owne Countrie 362 Mantuans pollicie for the passage of his gallies 363 Mantuans gallies passe into the Adice 364 Mellato fortifieth the passages neere to Torbolles 372 Malateste Prince of Cesenna is taken prisoner 373 Maguis entreateth the Prince of Mantua not to spoile Verona 375 Mantuan proclaimed Prince of Verona ibid. Mantuans preparation for defence of Verona ibid. Maguis brought before Sforza is clâ—…ered 377 Malatestes take the enemies partie 379 Mellato his death 396 Mount Barri is taken 403 Milaneses suspect Sforza 408 Manerbia and Ponteuico yeelde to Sforza 421 Malateste besiegeth Sparta 437 Mocenigo his answere to Canalis 447 Mocenigo his first exploit 448 Mocenigo his Oration to the Popes Legate 451 Mocenigo his incursions into Asia 454 Mocenigo his answere to the King of Cyprus 469 Micra is taken by composition ibid. Mocenigo his answer to the Ambassadours from the King of Cyprus his sister ibid. Mocenigo his answere to Lauretano 470 Mocenigo aduertised of the enemies purpose 474 Mocenigo his diligence to relieue Cyprus 475 Mocenigo punisheth the murtherers of Cornari 476 Mocenigo is chosen Gouernour of Cyprus ibid. Matthias King of Hungarie a great souldier 479 Mantuan Prince goes to the Confederates Armie 509 Mantuan discontented leaueth the Armie 510 Maximilian is chosen King of the Romans 521 N. NArses comes into Italie 9 Narses answere to the Empresse ibid. Narentines rodes euen to Caorli 35 Narentines great incursions 55 New officers sent to the Cities newly conquered 58 Normans driue the Saracens and Greeks forth of Italy 65 Nicholas the Pope Tributarie to the Normans ibid. Normans defeat Molloc 66 New titles giuen to the Duke of Venice 68 Nicea besieged 73 Nicea yeelded and vpon what conditions 74 Number of
Arragonois ibid. Petrarch Ambassadour for the Milanois 205 Pisani retires to Dalmatia ibid. Prodigies appeare before the losse of the Armie 207 Phalerio his picture razed out of the great Hall 208 Phalerio is put to death by decree of the Senate 209 Peace betwixt the Venetians and the Genouses with their allies 210 Peace refufed on vniust conditions 213 Pretence of a murtherer to execute his enterprize 217 Popes Indulgences against the Candiots 222 Pisani with the Captaines of the fiue Gallies imprisoned at Venice 240 Pelestrina taken by the Genoueses 241 Pisani set at libertie by the Senates decree 246 Pisani his great modestie ibid. Prince Contareni his speech to Pisani in open Senate ibid. Pisani his answere to the Prince ibid. Pisani restored to his former Office 247 Prisoners sent home vpon their word 231 Prince Contareni with his Armie in the Hauen of Chioggia 253 Passage of Brondolli shut vp to the Genoueses 254 Pisani appeaseth his murmuring Souldiers 255 Pisani entreth into Brondolli 259 Paduans defeated ibid. Pola taken by the Genoueses 264 Paduans besiege Treuiso 265 Pisani dieth and is honourably buried 266 Peace betwixt the Venetians and Genoueses 273 Perfidious treacherie 282 Paulo Sabello a Romane Generall of the Venetians 284 Padua taken and the Tyrant with three of his children brought to Venice 288 Prisoners by the Senates commaund strangled ibid. Paduans Ambassadors come to Venice 289 Pius the Florentine makes incursions on the Venetians 292 Prince Mocenigo constrained to pay forfeiture for infringing the Senates decree 295 Philip his dissimulation 296 Philip his answere to Cornari 298 Prince Foscari his Oration 394 Peace betweene Philip and the Venetians 312 Philips complaints to the Popes Nuncio 313 Philips answer to the Milanois ibid. Philip changing his mind the Milanois waxe clold 314 Philip reneweth the warre with the Venetians ibid. Philips forces driuen forth of Brissels 315 Philippes speech to the Milanois 318 Philip comes to the Armie ibid. Philips Armie marcheth in battaile against the Venetians 320 Philip hath recourse to the Emperour Sigismond 322 Philip marrieth the Duke of Sauoys daughter ibid. Peace betwixt the Venetians and Philip. ibid. Philippe contrarie to his promise makes warre on the Bandetti 323 Paulo Guenesio Tyrant of Luca. 324 Prince Foscari outraged by a mad man 325 Picinino commeth to the aide of the Luquois 326 Philippe promiseth to giue his daughter in marriage to Sforza 327 Picinino defeateth Barnabo Adorini 333 Picinino and Stella make an accord together 338 Pope Eugenius leaueth Rome and commeth to Florence ibid. Picinino defeateth the Armie of the league 339 Philip solliciteth the Paduans against the Venetians 340 Picinino his complaints against the Florentines 341 Prince of Mantua Generall of the Venetian Armie 342 Picinino defeateth the Venetians at Pontoglio 343 Prince Foscari and the Senates answere to Sforzas Agent 344 Picinino encampeth before Casall-Maior 347 Picinino his designe to famish the Venetian Armie 349 Picinino besiegeth Rhoades 351 Philip exhorteth his Captaines to besiege Bressia 355 Philip enforced to raise his campe from Bressia 357 Penetra yeelded to the Venetians ibid. Pilosus death ibid. Philip delayeth and deludeth Sforza 361 Picinino flouteth Sforza ibid. Picinino besiegeth Legnaga 364 Picinino attempteth to burne the Venetians Armie 372 Picinino put to rout ibid. Picinino escapeth in disguised hahabit 373 Picinino maketh warre in Flaminia 379 Politiana is taken by Picinino 380 Picinino his good fortune beginneth to decline ibid. Prouidators aunswere to Sforza 383 Picininos proiect 385 Picinino despaireth after the losse of the battaile 386 Picinino his vnlooked-for arriuall into the countrey of Bressia 388 Picinino his complaints vpon report of peace 391 Philip is reduced to greate necessitie 390 Peace is concluded betwixt Sforza and Philips commissioners 391 Pope Eugenius and Philips discontents 398 Pope Eugenius king Alphonso and Philip make a league against Sforza ibid. Picinino departeth from La Marca ibid. Picinino entirely defeated by Sforza and the death of Picinino 400 Philippes Ambassadors come to Venice to treat of peace 402 Pope Eugenius death ibid. Pcinces sonne confined into Candie ibid. Plague in Venice 403 Philips death 404 People of Milan come forth disbanded against Sforza 409 Peace betwixt the Venetians king Alphonso 415 Pope Nicholas honoureth the Venetian Prince with the Golden sword the girdle and ornament for his head ibid. Paleologus the Emperour his exhortation towardes his souldiers 423 Pope Nicholas his recompence to as many as should arme against the Turke 424 Pope Nicholas his Nuncio commeth to Venice to tre◅t of peace 42◅ Pope Pius comes to Ancona to prepare an Armie against the Turkes and there dieth 438 Pietro Mocenigo is chosen Generall of the nauall Armie 446 Peace concluded betwixt Ottoman and the Venetians 486 Peace betwixt the Florentines the associates 490 Persiāsvanquished by the Turks 470 Pope Sixtus withdrawes himselfe from the Venetians 506 Pope Sixtus excommunicateth the Venetians 507 Part of the Dukes Pallace burnt 511 Peace concluded betwixt the States of Italy and the Venetians 516 Peace betwixt the Pope and Ferdinand 521 Prince Barbadico his instructions to his children on his death bed 522 Peace concluded betwixt Sigismond and the Venetians 528 Philip de Commines Ambassador for Charles the eighth at Venice 534 Q QVirini safe conducts the great vessels to the fleete 464 R RAuenna taken by the Venetians 14 Rialto chosen for the Princes ordinarie residence 27 Reuolt of Cape-darger 54 Raoul the Norman Captaine becoms a Christian. 65 Raimond a Germane chosen in the Hermites steede 72 Raimond flies to the enemie ibid. Rebellion of Zara. 87 Rogero sonne to Guiscard king of Sicilie 98 Robert the Emperour his vnfortunate marriage 128 Radamanth and Minos Lords of Candie 130 Rainiero Dandulo his death 131 Request made to the Venetians for the preseruation of the Greeke Empire 136 Reason why the Venetians suc◅oured Constantinople 138 Rogero Morosino Generall of the Venetian armie 164 Rossis departeth in disguised habite 180 Rossis first exploit ibid. Rossis receiueth the ensignes of Saint Marke 182 Rossis chalengeth Mastin 184 Rossis at the gates of Padua 185 Resolution of a desperate man 186 Reward propounded against the Rebels 191 Reddition of Zara. 195 Rethimna taken by the Rebels 222 Rebels enforced by famine yeelde to the Venetians 223 Rebels executed ibid. Rashnesse of a Rebell 224 Rainiero Vasco Generall of the Venetian Armie 227 Retreat and dismission of the Generall 228 Roberto de la Marca hanged at Venice 261 Resolution of the Counsellers of the widow of Galeas 283 Rampier builded against the Castle of Bressia 310 Remonstrances of Vrban of Dertonna to keepe Sforza and Picinino from battaile 339 Rhoades diuers other Towns yeela to Picinino 352 Riua is taken by the Venetians 383 Rauenna vnder the Venetians 387 Ragusa in Dalmatia described 479 Roberto Malateste Generall of the venetian Cauallerie 489 Rouero yeelded to the Almanes on composition 524 Reception of the Queene of Cyprus at Venice 530 S SVndry opiniōs of
Historians concerning the building of the City 6 Sophia the Empresse reproacheth Narses 9 Strange prodigies 10 Succor sent to the Greeke Emperour against the Sarrazens 29 Saint Peters Church at Rome taken by the Moores 34 Spoiles made by the Moores ibid. Saba the Moore before TarentuÌ„ ibid Sarracens before Grada fought withall 37 Sundrie opinions of the Normans comming into Italy 66 S. Marks miraculous apparition 68 Sixtie thousand Turks come to succour Nicea 73 Soliman Generall of the armie 75 Strabo his opinion concerning Moses 82 Sinne the cause of the destruction of Ierusalem ibid. S. Cyprians monastery builded 87 Strange case of a Pigeon 93 Sodaine fire 99 Secret league betwixt the Greek Emperour the king of Sicily 101 Saladines Armie defeated 114 SeditioÌ„ against the yong Emperor 119 Sedition of the Constantinopolitanes affirming their Church not subiect to Rome 127 Sedition in Candiè 131 Sanuto comes to aide the Venetians in Candie ibid. Sanuto chiefe of the rebels 132 Sanuto narrowly followeth the enemie ibid. Sanuto his designe ibid. Sedition in Candie by ouer-much libertie 134 Sanuto commeth to the aid of Candie 135 Since when the forme of electing the Prince hath beene in vse 142 Sacco taken by the Legate and the venetians 143 Scarcity of victuals in Venice 153 Situation of Italy 162 Sundrie opinions touching the battaile at Corfu 165 Strange death of one of the Generals of the Venetians Armie ibid. Strange prodigies hapned that day that the conspiracy should haue bene executed 169 Sixt rebellion of Zara. 170 Sentence of a great Captaine 180 Sacceans yeeld to the venetians 183 Secret practise of Marsilio Carrario with the venetians 185 Serrauall vnder the venetians 186 Sundry opinions vpon Earthquakes 196 Strangers that would come and people the City made Citizens of Venice 197 Spoiles made by the Candiots 222 Situation of Tarentum 236 Sicco taken by the venetians 237 Souldiers molested with hunger and cold 238 Stratagem to auoide fight 236 Supplies come to the Genoueses 244 Seuenth rebellion of Zara. 194 Sharpe fight in the hauen of Brondolli 254 Senates answere to the garrison of Serrauall 270 Seuere iustice of a father on his owne sonne 278 Sabello endeuoreth to stay his amazed souldiers 285 Secret practises of Marsilio Carrario 291 Strife betwixt the Bishop of Aquileia and the Vdinois 293 Skirmish neare vnto Cremona where the venetians had the worst 316 Sforza comming to aide the Luquois causeth the enemy to raise his camp 325 Stratagem of Philips Captains 329 Supplies from Genoa to Chios 333 Siluester Morosino sent to the aide of Corfu ibid. Sigismond in the behalfe of Philip commeth into Italy 335 Sigismond crowned Emperour at Rome ibi Sforza seizeth on the Marca os Ancona 338 Sforza his successe ibi Sforza and Attendulo ioyne together ibid. Spinola author of the Genoueses rebellion 341 Sforza recouereth that which Picinino had taken ibi Sforza at the venetians intreaty com meth to Regio 343 Sundry exploits betwixt Sforza and Picinino 344 Sforza his demaunds to the Senate and the Florentines with their answer ibid. Subtilty of a Centurion 355 Senates answer to Nicolao D'Aeste 358 Sundry opinions concerning the venetians retreit 364 Sforza goeth forward towards Verona 369 Senats care for the Bressans 371 Sforza exhorteth his souldiers 373 Sforza his great valour ibid. Sforza marcheth to the rescue of Verona 375 Sforza his speech vnto his Captaines 376 Sforza puts supplies into the Fort of Feliciana ibid. Sforza his aduise to the Prouidator and Captaines of the army 383 Sforza vanquisheth the enemies 384 Soncina taken ibi Sforza recouereth Casal-Maior and taketh Carauazza 385 Sforza his great conquest 386 Sforza his answere to those that entreated him to goe thither where Bianca lay 387 Sforza recouereth the bridge of Valeza 389 Sforza his speech to his souldiers ibi Sforza besiegeth Martinenga 390 Sforza his Oration in the Senate with their answer to it 392 Sforza his speech to his future Bride 392 Sforza his sentence concerning the strife betwixt the Ambassadours 393 Sforza with his wife commeth to Venice 394 Sforza sends his brother to the aid of Renatus 398 Sforza comes to the field 404 Sforza taketh diuers townes 406 Sforza besiegeth Carauazza ibid. Sforza defeateth the venetians 407 Sforza his resolution and his secret practises with the venetians 408 Sforza marcheth against the Milanois ibid. Sforza besiegeth Milan 409 Sforza his answer to the proposition of peace 411 Sforza maketh warre against Venice and Florence 412 Sforza his preparations 414 Sforza his wise and discreet resolution 415 Sforza is proclaimed Duke of Milah ibid. Senates decree to get money to furnish the expence of the warre 417 Sforza with 20000 men commeth into the Bressan territory ibi Sforza his troupes defeated 419 Sforza taketh Caluisiana ibi Sforza compared to Caesar. ibi Sforza refuseth fight and retireth into his winter garrisons 420 Stephano Porcio his conspiracie against the Pope ibid. Stephano Porcio put to death 421 Sundry incounters betwixt the venetians and Sforza ibid. Sforza his exploits in LoÌ„bardie 424 Saint Andrews head brought â—…o Rome 432 Senate grieued at the news of the siege of Nigrepont 443 Scanderbeg a famous captaine 453 Smyrna is taken by the Christians 465. Senate recompenceth the brother and sister of the yong man that burned the Turkes gallies 466 Situation of Coric 468 Seleucia yeelds to the venetians ibid. Souranza his proposition to the conspirators 475 Situation of Scutary 476 Soliman the Eunuch Generall of the Turks army before Scutary 477 Scutarians prepare for defence 478 Siege raised froÌ„ before Scutary 480 Soliman besiegeth Lepanto 481 Some of the Milanois defeated in an Iland 500 Sanseuerino in battell before Ferrara 504 Sanseuerino his Apologie to the Senate with their gratious accepâ—…ation 508 Situation of Valegia 511 Sanseuerino comes to Valegia 511 Sanseuerines speed 512 Sanseuerino his magnificent entertainment at Venice 513 Sanseuerino aids pope InnoceÌ„t 519 Sanseuerino recouereth Pontenomentaâ—…a 520 Sanseuerino despoiled of his forces 521 Sauorgnane defeats the Almaines 525 Sanseuerino his resolution ibid. Siege of Trent resolued 526 Senate sends George Cornari into Cyprus to demaund the Realme of the Queene for the Venetians her answer his replie and her consent vpon it 529 T THe true originall of the first Venetians 2 The trouble which the first Venetians had to keepe that which they had conquered ibid. The true time when the Cittie of Venice was built 6 The parts of mans life compared with Cities 8 The Triestines defeated 9 The taking of Rauenna by the Venetians 14 The troubles round about Grada ib. Theodore the third Master or Colonell of the men at armes ib. The retreit of Valentine and all the Venetians to Rialto 24 The Princes houshold seruants retired into the Pallace capitulate 36 Three men appointed by the people to enquire of the Princes murder ib. Treuiso taken by the Hunnes 40 The Dukes sonne warres on the Venetians 45 The Duke seekes to saue himselfe and his yong sonne 47
discouered 443 Turkes take Nigrepont 444 Tabia a city of Caria 450 Turkes put to rout at Pergamus 451 Turkes incursions into Italie 453 Turkes enter the Country of the Forlani 454 The Popes Legate his speech to Mocenigo at his departure 465 The King of Cyprus speech to Mocenigo 418 The Turks designe vpon the Boyano 478 The manner of the Turkes assault at Scutarie ibi The Turke retireth from the assault 479 The Turke besiegeth the Isle of Lemnos 281 The great valour of a young maid ibi The Turke besiegeth Croia 482 The Turkes come to the riuer Lizonza 483 The Turkes take the Fort neare the bridge 484 The Turkes burne the Country of Friâ—…l 485 The Turkes great labour and daunger to passe the mountaines 487 The Coritian Prince flies into Germanie 493 Two Venetian fleets at once 495 The State of the Rossians of Parma yeeldeth to Lodowicke 508 Two of Sanseuerines sonnes flie to the enemie ibid. The Tower Tristania taken 513 The French King by reason of sickenesse staieth at Ast. 537 The King visites Iohn Galeas Duke of Milan the Dutchesse her lamentation to the king and his answer to her 538 V VIsion in a dreame 10 Venetians great modestie 7 Venetians first voiage to sea 8 Vderza ruined by the Lombards 10 Venetians haue euer kept their ancient libertie 23 Venetians pollicie 25 Venetians resolution ibid. Venetians compared with the Romans ibid. Vlric Bishop of Aquilcia vanquished by the Venetians 28 Vsurper punished 32 Veronois request against those of Benaâ—… 33 Venetian armie defeated before Crotona 35 Vrso declared Protos-pater of the Graecian Empire 37 Venetians constant resolution 41 Venetians ouercome the Hunnes ibi Vderza taken and ruinated by the Duke 46 Vrseolo ouercomes the Sarracens before Barri 50 Venetians braue resolution 54 Venetians free ouer all the Graecian Empire 55 Venetians armie against the Narentines 56 Venetian gallies surprise the hauen of Pharos 57 Venetians army succoreth Nicephorus 66 Venetians victorious ouer the Normans ibid. Venetians defeated 67 Venetians defeate the Pisans at Rhodes 77 Venetians take Smyrna ibid. Venetians comming into Syria 83 Venetians take Ascalon 84 Venetians and Frenchmen ioyned together ibid. Venetians agreement with Caloman King of Hungarie ibi Venetians take Brundusium ibid. Venetians take Faronia by assault 86 Venetians and Paduans reconciled 87 Venetians resolue to succour the holie land 91 Venetians army in Sicilie 98 Venetians neighbours take armes against them 101 Vlrich Bishop of Aquileia brought to Venice prisoner ibid. Vitalis Duke of Venice murdered 103 Venetians bountie to the Christian Princes 116 Venetians and the Princes resolue to goe to Constantinople 118 Venetians fleete against the Pirates 125 Venetians send a Colonie to Candace ibid. Venetians armie in Candie 131 Venetian supplies in Candie 132 Venetians defeated in Candie 133 Vattasus his army succoureth the rebells in Candie 135 Vattasus army leaues Candy and suffers shipwracke ibi Vattasus sendeth new aide to Candy ibi Venetians fight with the enemies 136 Venetians fleet commeth to the aide of Constantinople ibid. Venetians ioy at the returne of their Nauy 137 Vattasus Nauie put to flight and his death ibid. Venetians take Frederickes great ship 139 Venetians commanded to leaue Acre 146 Venetians send a fleete to guard the Islands 149 Venetians in Nigrepont 150 Venetians victory against the Genoâ—…eses 152 Venetian fleete scattered by tempest 157 Venetian Ambassadors brought back to Rome ibi Venetians take truce with the King of Rabilon 159 Venetians offer for the voyage of Syria 160 Venetians and Genoueses compared to the Romans and Carthaginians 162 Venetians defeated at Corfu 165 Venetians defeated at the streight of Gallipolis 166 Venetians masters of Ferrara 167 Venetians excommunicated by Pope Clement 168 Venetians restore the Paduans vnto their libertie 174 Viari confined to perpetuall prison 175 Venetians besiege the Fort of the salt-pits 114 Vpon what cause the Venetians made warre on those of Escalla 189 Venetians Rhodians and Cypriots defeated by the Turke 193 Venetians in league with the King of Arragon 200 Visconte his answer to the Genoueses 204 Victory of the Venetians ouer the Genoueses in Morea 205 Venetian Senate displeased with Viscont ibid. Venetians incensed against Carrario 213 Venetians enforced to sue for peace 214 Venetian Ambassadours taken prisoners in Germanie ibid Venetians vanquished by the Barbarians 228 Venetians build two forts on the lakes 229 Venetians victorie ouer the Hungarians ibid. Venetians General his sonne taken prisoner 231 Venetians in Constantinople wronged 232 Victor Pisani Generall of the Venetians 233 Viscont of Milan giueth his daughter to the King of Cyprus 234 Venetians take the Hauen of Famagosta 235 Venetians deceiued by the Anconitans taken and spoiled by the Genoueses 239 Venetians enforced to retire into Chioggia 244 Venetians besiege Pera in hatred of Andronicus 252 Venetian barkes taken and burnt by the enemies 253 Venetians and Genoueses lodge at one time in one Hauen 254 Venetians repulsed from the fort at the Milles. 259 Venetians recouer Chioggia 262 Venetians nauall Armie of 100. vessels 265 Venetians recouer Cap-histria ibid. Venetians enforced to offer Treuiso to the Duke of Austria 268 Venetians hated of all their neighbours 269 Venetians troubled about the yeelding vp of Tenedos 275 Verona pillaged 279 Venetians in danger before the comming of Hermolao 281 Verona possessed by the Carrarians 282 Vincenzans aduertisment to Galeas his widowe 283 Venetians entertaine the Vincenzans Commissioners ibid. Venetian Garison sent to Vincenza ibid. Venetians allie themselues with Gonzaga ibid. Venetians nauall Armie defeated 284 Venetians affrighted at the arriuall of young Carrario 285 Verona in the Venetians power 286 Venetians enter Padua in the night by Scalado 217 Venetians recouer Feltre Belluna and other places 294 Vdinois voluntarily yeeld to the Venetians ibid. Venetian Ambassadours sent to Duke Philip. 296 Venetians denounce warre against Philip. 306 Venetians enter Bressia by treachery 308 Venetians troupes defeated by Philips Armie 310 Venetians send new supplies to Bressia ibid. Venetian Commissioners ill dealt with at Milan 313 Venâ—…tians take Casal-maior 319 Venetians besiege Macale 320 Venetians take the new Orges 321 Venetians answere to the Ambassadors of Sienna 325 Venetians summons to Philip. 326 Venetians proclaime warre against Philip. 327 Venetians put to rout vpon the Cremonese 328 Venetians nauall Armie defeated 330 Venetians defeat the Genoueses Nauie 332 Venetians defeated by Picinino 335 Venetians perswasions to the Genoueses 340 Venetians craue aide of Sforza 342 Venetians great distresse 355 Venetians ratifie the league with the Florentines 363 Venetians victorie neere the lake of Benac 365 Vnion of the Greeke Church with the Latine 370 Venetians Nauie defeated on the lake of La Garda 371 Veronois protestations to cleare themselues 377 Venetians victory vpon the lake 382 Venetians take Pescara 387 Venetians in Sforza's behalâ—…e denounce warre to Philip. 401 Venetians vanquish Philips forces ibid. Venetians reuoke all which had beene giuen to Sforza ibid. Venetians take Brebia 403 Vitalis Sarde the Pirate hanged 405
French king 37 Cause of the Venetians hatred to the Duke of Ferrara 25 Confederacie a new betwixt the Emperor the French King 37 Concorda takeÌ„ by the Popes army 39 Cardinall of Pauia dealeth badly with the Duke of Vrbine 45 Cardinall of Pauia slaine by the Duke ibid. Confederacy betwixt the Pope the king of Arragon and the Vene tians 47 Cardinall of Medicis prisoner at Milan 56 Cremona taken and sackt by the Spaniards 67 Constancie of the Venetian Senate 74 Compromise made by the Pope 75 Citie of Vdâ—…na abandoned to the enemies 79 Countrey of Frinl acquit by meanes of the taking of Frangipan 85 Cardinal of Syens Oration to the Suisses 95 Cardin. makes vse of false rumors 96 Charles king of Spaine chosen Emperour 118 Commissioners of the Emperour and the Venetians meet at Verona 120 Conditions of agreement betwxt the Pope and the Emperour 126 Colonna fortifieth Milan 130 Cremonia yeelded to the enemies 136 CreatioÌ„ of Pope Adrian the sixt 138 Creation of Pope Clement the seuenth 142 Cause of the French kings discontent with the Emperour 145 Conditions of peace propounded by the Pope 146 Children of France in hostage for the king their Father 156 Confederates send Commissioners to the king of England ibid. Capitulation of Cremona 161 Colonessi enter Rome violently ibi Chiefe Articles of the treatie 163 Confederates prouide to resist the Emperour ibid. Confederates consult about the siege of Naples 167 Confederates Armie still followes the Imperials 171 Cardinals meet at Bolognia to treate of the Popes deliuerie 177 Cause of Andrea Doria his reuolt 194 Capitulation about the yeelding of Auersa 198 Confederates take Pauia 200 Castle of Genoarased by the people 201 Citie of Cambray chosen for the treatie 212 Circumcision of Solimans children 226 Castle of Milan and the Citie of Coma renared to Duke Sforza 228 Coron Patras takâ—… by Doria 223 Cariadin Barbarossa his great experience at Sea 241 Cariadine taketh Thunis 244 Creation of Pope Paul the thiird ibid Cariadine his fleet 247 Confederacie confirmed betwixt the Emperor and the Venetians 249 Causes of the kings discontent with the Duke of Sauoy 250 Confusion of the Venetian Army seeing the Turks lie neere them 262 Canalis commanded by Soliman to send to the Venetian Senate ibid. Candiots preparations for their defence 280 Capello his answer to Doria 288 Capels speech to Doria to prouoke him to the battaile 290 Confederates Armie commeth to besiege Castelnouo 293 Castelnouo taken by Barbarossa 300 Cantelmo departeth from Venice without any commission 304 Cause of the warre of Hungary 312 Controuersie betwixt the Venetians and Ferdinand put to compromise 319 Cardinall of Ferrara exhorteth the Venetians in the French kings behalfe 324 Capitulations of the peace betwixt the Emperor the French king 325 Commissioners decide the controuersie betwixt Ferdinand and the Venetians 326 Contention betwixt the Venetians and the Turke 328 Cardinall Farnese commeth to Venice 334 Cardinall S. George sent Legate into France 336 ContentioÌ„ concerning the place where the Councell should be kept 340 Cardinall de Monte chosen Pope called by the name of Iulius 3. 341 Catherine Zeni sent Ambassador to the Turke 342 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the memorie and execution of the Last will of Cardinall Zem. 356 Creation of Pope Pius the fourth 363 Cardinall Caraffa and three of 〈◊〉 â—… 〈◊〉 are put to death 363 Charles the ninth French king ibid 〈◊〉 sent by the Pope to the 〈◊〉 ibid. 〈◊〉 of bringing Ambassa dors to the great Turke 368 Counsaile of Mahomet the Vizier 〈◊〉 371 Chancellor of Persia his answere Concerning the Emperours de 〈◊〉 378 Contents of Selims letters to the Venetians 380 Count Roccas slaine 391 Citie of Nicosia taken ibid. Cyprus yeeldeth to the Turkes 392 Colonna escapeth two great dangers in his returne homewards 397 Colonna his remonstrance to the Venetian Senate 4â—…0 Christians surprize the enemies by 〈◊〉 409 Care of those in Famagosta for their 〈◊〉 412 Cornia his speech confirming Barbarico 419 Catholicke kings resolution before the Ambassadors arriuall 458 Colonna his aduise ibid Colonna his opinion concerning 〈◊〉 setting forward towards the enemie 459 Christians dâ—…scrie the Turkish fleete 460 Christians discampe from before 〈◊〉 467 〈◊〉 mouing the Senate to embrace 〈◊〉 473 Charles of Lorraine Duke of Mayâ—…n 〈◊〉 the confederates flâ—…ete 465 Cause why Amaraâ—…h hated the Emperor 480 Contention betwixt the Venetians and the knights of Malta 485 〈◊〉 of Pope Sixtus the fift 486 Creation of Pope Gregorie the fourteenth 489 Creation and death of Pope Inâ—…o cent the ninth and the creation of Clement the seuenth 490 Cardinall of Florence Legate in France 492 Creation of Pope Paul the fift 495 Censures against the Venetians are publâ—…shed 496 Cardinall Perron conferres with the Pope 498 Commission is giuen to Cardinall Ioyeuse to reuoke the censures at Venice ibid. Cardinall Ioyeuse his reception at Venice 499 D DVke of Venice his answere to the French kings Herald 14 Duke of Ferrara declares himselfe against the Venetians 17 Duke of Ferrara defeateth the Venetians nauall Armie 26 Duke of Ferrara takes Loretta ibid. Difficulties concerning the agreement betwixt the Emperour and the Venetians 58 Diuers Venetian young Gentlemen sent to Padua and Treuiso 7â—… Death of Lewis the twelfth French king 88 Dissension among the Suisses in Milan after the battaile 99 Duke of Burbon Vice-Roy in the Dutchie of Milan 104 Demaunds of the Venetian Commissioners 120 Duke of Milan coÌ„meth to Pauia with sixe thousand Lansequentes 134 Different opinions in the Senate concerning their alliance with the Emperour 139 Duke of Vrbin Generall to the Venetians 1â—…0 Duke of Burbon forsaketh the French kings partie ibid. Duke of Vrbins difficultie to executâ—… the Senates command 142 Duke of Albany inuades Naples 146 Duke of Burbon commeth to Milan 157 Doria suspected to relieue Genoa 159 Duke of Vrbin brings supplies to the siege of Verona 161 Duke of Burbon marcheth into the field in dâ—…spite of all difficulties 189 Domnico Veniero put to his triall 172 Duke of Burbons speed in his march to Rome ibid. Duke of Burbon assaults the suburbs of Rome 173 Death of Duke of Burbon ibid. Duke of Vrbin taketh Perusa 178 Duke of Brunswich commeth into Italy with great forces 191 Duke of Brunswich ioyned with Anto nio de Leua besige Lauda ibid. Duke of Vrbin runneth to the defence of his owne state 208 Duke of Milans great humilitie to the Emperour 202 Doria his subtile meaning 233 Duke of Ferrara reconereth Modena and Regâ—…o by the Emperours sentence 234 Dandulo banished at his returne to Venice 239 Death of Pope Clement the 7. 244 Death of Francis Sforza Duke of Milan 248 Duke of Sauoy denieth the French king passage 249 Difficulties to accord the Emperour and the French 250 Doria his incursions causeth the Turks to suspect the Venetians 261 Doria his policy to enforce the Venetians to ioyne with him 262 Description of the Isle of Corfu 264
Doria his answere and departure towards Genoa 266 Descriptiō of Naples in Romagn 267 Description of Maluesia 268 Difficulties alledged by the Duke of Vrbin 284 Don Ferrans de Gonzaga cōmeth to Corfu 285 Doria commeth to Corfu 286 Doria in fauour to the enemies causeth his Armie to retire 287 Doria his remonstrance to the whole Armie 288 Doria his retreat encourageth the Turks 290 Doria his excuse for shunning the fight with Barbarossa 294 Doria with his Gallies retireth into Sicill 294 Death of the Duke of Vrbin 295 Draguts pollicy to compasse the Venetians Gallies 298 Dori◅ his proposition to the Prouidator Contaren 301 Diuers opinions of the Peace betwixt the Emperor and French king 3◅5 Duke of Saxony and Lantgraue of Hesse their suite to the Venetian Senate with their answer 333 Death of Francis the first French king and Henrie the eight king of England 336 Death of Pope Paul the third 341 Duke of Florence taketh the Emperours party 344 Duke of Ferrara aduiseth with the Venetians 344 Discreete answer of the venetians to the Duke 345 Death of Edward the sixth King of England 356 Duke of Florence sendeth forces against the Siennois ibid. Duke of Alua taketh diuers townes from the Pope 359 Duke of Guise commeth into Italie 360 Death of Pope Paul the fourth 362 Death of Andre Doria 363 Death of Pope Pius the fourth 367 Death of Solyman before Zighet ibidem Discord among the Commaunders in Famagosta 387 Doria returneth home 394 Diuers places subiect to the Turks doe yeeld to the Venetians ibid. Difficulties propounded by the Spaniards 395 Don Iohn D'Austria Generall of the army 402 Duleigna yeeldeth to the Turks vpon composition which is badly obserued 408 Diligent care of the Captaines in Famagosta 413 Don Iohns obiections against Venieri 421 Don Iohn his Oration to his souldiers 429 Death of Pius quintus 453 Death of Sigismond king of Poland 461 Difficulties arising about the meeting of Don Iohn 463 Don Iohn goes into Africke 478 Death of Selim Emperour of the Turkes 479 Dukes of Ferrara and Neuers come with king Henry to Venice ibid. Death of Cosmo de Medicis the first great Duke of Tuscany 480 Decrees against the Venetians superfluous expences 484 Deceit of a Greeke 489 Death of Pope Gregory the 14. ibi Diuers Pirats defeated 494 Death of Pope Clement the 8 494 Duke Donato reuoketh his first declaration 499 E ENteruew of the Kings of France and Arragon at Sauona 6 Enteruew resolued on betwixt the Emperour and the French King 20 Enterprise vpon Genoa 33 Earle of Mirandola sent from the Pope to the Lord of Chaumont 38 Enemies spoile and ruine Vincenza 71 Emperialls braue resolution 73 Enteruew betwixt the Pope and the French King at Bolognia 103 Excuses alleadged by Lautrec that he might discampe 109 Emperialls besiege Parma 127 Enemies passe ouer the Riuer Adda without impediment 128 Enemies come to Milan and winne the Roman gate and suburb ibi Enemies surprise Lauda 136 Emperialls take Garlas 144 Englands curtesie toward the French King 154 Enterprise of Milan broken 200 Enteruiew of the French and Venetian army 209 Enemies beaten by the Duke of Vrbin 211 Expectation of the Enteruew at Bolognia 219 Entertainment giuen to the Emperor on the Venetian territorie 224 Effect of Rangone his Oration to the Senate 259 Expence diuided betwixt those of the League 274 Enteruew of the emperor and French king at Aigues-Mortes 278 Enemies escape by fault of the Leaguers 289 Enemies besiege Milan 325 Enterprise of Naples being found difficult is reiected by the French king 354 Enterprise of Marguerites broken off through the difficulty therof 383 Enemies incāped before Nicosia 387 Enemies fierce battery at Nicosia 390 Enemies fleet retireth foorth of the gulph of Venice 409 Enemies army before Famagosta 412 Enemies make 5 batteries at one time ibid. Euery Captains charge 413 Enemies repulst from the breach 414 Estate of the besieged enforceth them to yeeld 415 Emperours excuses to free himselfe from entring into the league 449 Extremitie of the Turkish fleet 466 Enemies retire to Modon 465 Entertainment giuen to the french K. at Vienna in Austria 479 Election of Pope Leo the tenth and his sodaine death 494 F FLight of the Venetian garrison 10 French King complaineth of the truce 11 French king dissembleth ibi French take Treni 14 Frangipane makes war in Histria 22 French king greatly perplexed 28 Ferrarois defeate two fleetes of the Venetians 36 French army marcheth towards Bolognia where the Pope lay 37 Flight of the Duke of Vrbin 44 French Kings great desire to bee at peace with the Pope 46 French after long fight become masters of Bressia 53 French are victors in the battell of Rauenna 55 French besiege Nouara in vaine 63 French campe in feare at the Suisses comming 64 French Kings answer to the Venetians 68 Frangipane taketh Maran by treachery 77 Frangipane entreth Maran with his succours 78 Frangipane taken by the Venetians 80 Francis Duke of Angolesme French King 88 Francis confirmeth the league with the Venetians 89 Francis his dissimulation 91 French Kings great preparation ibi French passe into Piedmont by Argentire 93 Foure armies at one time in Italie 95 French Kings entry into Milan 100 French kings complaints against the Pope 108 French and Spanish kings aspire vnto the empire 118 French king and the king of England talke together 124 French and Venetian armies on the Cremonois 131 French campe before Milan 133 French take Nouara 134 French come to Milan 145 French Agents sent to Venice to treat of an agreement 153 Fortifications of Genoa 159 Francis Sforza yeeldeth the Castell of Milan to the Imperials 160 Francis Sforza ratifieth the league ibi Foscari his exhortation to the Florentines 165 Florentines answere and resolution 165 French king sendeth Rance de Cera into Italie 166 Frossolana besieged by the Vice-roy ibidem French and Venetian fleetes scattered by tempest 182 French Kings Ambassador with the Pope 186 French kings instance to the Venetians in the Popes behalfe 202 Florentines send Ambassadors to the Emperour 212 Florentines great troubles 222 Ferdinands designes against the Turkes 231 Francisco Dandulo taken by Pirats 239 Fight at Sea betwixt the Venetians and Turkes 240 French Kings Ambassador to the venetians about Milan busines 249 French take Thurin Fossan and Pigneroll 250 French king sendeth Count Guy de Rangon to Venice 259 French kings designes 274 French King refuseth to enter into the league 275 French Ambassadors designe 299 French kings loue towards the Venetians 303 Force offered to the lodging of the French ambassador at Venice 308 French King complaines to the venetian ambassador with the answer 309 French king incensed against the emperour 316 French king at one time raiseth three armies against the Emperor 317 French king displeased with the Venetians ibi Ferdinand peaceably enioyeth Transiluania 347 Ferdinand to free himselfe from war with the Turke offereth to be tributary 348 Frier George the Cardinall murthered
ibid. French king as farre as the Rhine in fauour of the Protestant Princes 350 French king maketh incursions vpon the Dutchie of Luxembourg 351 French kings demand to the Siennois 355 Francis Daulphin of Viennois marrieth the Queene of Scots 361 French take Thyonuille ibid. First motion of the enterprise of Cyprus for the Turkes 370 French kings offer to the Venetians 377 Flight of the enemies gallies 402 French king forbiddeth his subiects to goe into Flanders 456 French kings answer to the Venetian Ambassadour 457 French Kings magnificent reception at Venice 479 French Kings marriage celebrated at Florence 492 French King mediates peace betwixt the Pope and the Venetians 497 G GReat preparations of K. Lewis and the Venetians to stop the Emperours passage 8 Genoa assured for the King 31 Generall Councell published at 〈◊〉 37 Gaston of Foix his incursions 43 Gaston comes to the aid of Bolognia 49 Gaston relieues the Castle of Bressia 51 Gaston defeates Meleager of Fâ—…rli 52 Gaston besiegeth Rauenna 54 Gaston slaine by the Spaniards 55 Genoa reuolteth from the King 58 Great harme which the Croizado did in Hungarie 86 Great dearth in Bressia 102 Gritti the Prouidator his answere to Lautrec 109 Great ioy of the Veronois for beeing reduced vnder the Venetians obedience 113 Great numbers of Suisses in the French campe 133 Genowais brauely repulsed 160 George Frondsperg leuieth great numbers of Lansequenets for the Emperour 163 Genoa reduced vnder the Kings obedience 182 Great sorrow of the Lord Lautrec 194 Great discommodity which the reuolt of Doria procured 195 Genoa by meanes of Doria reuolteth from the King to the Emperor 198 Genowaies fill the Hauen of Sauona with grauell 201 Great valour of a woman in mans attire 211 Great preparations of the Venetians 212 Great entertainment giuen the emperour on the Venetian territory 224 Great troubles in Germany concerning the Duke of Wittemberg 242 Great 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 at one time in sundry places 243 Goletta besieged 247 Genoueses forbid Doria to carry the gallies out of Genoa 257 Great signes why men did suspect the 〈◊〉 274 Gritti goeth to 〈◊〉 to treate of an 〈◊〉 296 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to Barbarossa 301 Great hope of a long peace 312 Great preparations for warre on all 〈◊〉 319 Gonzaga his excuse 〈◊〉 the death of Pietro Lodouiâ—…o 337 German princes treat with the french King against the Emperour 347 Germanie wholie banded against the 〈◊〉 and his brother Ferdiâ—…and 348 Great 〈◊〉 done by the 〈◊〉 after the maner of Spaine 366 Generall of the Venetians and 〈◊〉 vse reasons to Doria to perswade his stay 394 Great 〈◊〉 against the dead 418 Generall Foscarin his answer to Colonna 458 Gills Andrada his opinion 459 Great charity of a Prelate 481 H HOw the Venetians were daunted at the report of the battells losse 16 How the French K. ordaines his armie 96 Hugo de Moncada sallieth foorth vpon the confederates 168 How the Venetians behaued themselues vpon the agreement betwixt the Pope and Emperour 180 Heretikes begin to stir in Germanie 218 How Doria's departure did trouble the Venetians 266 Hungarian ambassador at Venice 306 Henry the second french king 336 Horatio Farnese marrieth King Henries daughter 337 Horatio Farnese puts himselfe and familie vnder the French Kings protection 342 Hostages giuen 〈◊〉 both sides of Turks and Christians 416 Henry Duke of Aniâ—…w chosen King of Poland 478 Henry the fourth French king motioneth a marriage with the Princesse of Florence 492 I IOhn Paul Baillon yeelds vp Perugia and her territory to the Pope 5 Iâ—…rring betwixt the Commissioners assembled about the truce 11 Imperialls succour Veroni with men and victualls 25 Iâ—…iurie offered to the Popes stâ—…tue in Bolognia 45 In what manner the Venetians prouided for their Cities on the forme land ibidem Iohn Paul Baillon defeated broken by Gaston of Foix. 52 Imperiall army by night passeth the riuer Brento 72 Iohn Iames 〈◊〉 general of the Venetian army 101 In what maner the Venetians did relieue the State of Milan 127 In what order the French did assaile the enemies 135 Imperialls pursue the French and take Garlas 144 Iohn de Medicis a great captain 164 Imperiall fleete beaten by the confederates 166 Imperialls great cruelty in Rome 174 Italie amazed at the Emperours comming 212 Imperialls demand concerning the accord for Milan 221 Incursions of the knights of Malta against the Turkes 226 Iohn Pisani extraordinary Ambassador into France 229 Islands taken from the Venetians by Barbarossa 268 Instructions sent by the French king to bee propounded by Cardinall Tournon to the Senat at Venice 345 Institution of the Venetian Academie 490 Italie iealous of the Spaniards 493 L LEague betwixt Maximilian Emperour and Lewis the 〈◊〉 King 3 Lewis his Ambassadours at 〈◊〉 ibi Lewis commeth into 〈◊〉 5 Lord of Chaumont Generall of the kings armie 14 Lord of Chaumont taketh the Pollesâ—… of Rouigo 29 Lâ—…gnaga taken ibi Lord of Chaumont takes diuers 〈◊〉 which stopped the Emperors comming into Italie 30 Lord of Chaumont with his 〈◊〉 returneth to the Dutchie of Milan 31 Libells set vp in diuers places against the Pope 45 Lâ—…sse of Bressia troubleth the Venetians 53 La Palisse forsaketh the field and guardeth the Towne 57 League betwixt the Pope and the Emperour 59 League betwixt the French King and the Venetians ibid. Lancequenets defeate the Venetian forces 60 Legnagâ—… taken and dismantled by the Venetians 65 League betwixt the Emperour the king of Arragon the Duke of Milan and Suisses 91 Lautrec besiegeth Bressia 108 Lautrec master of Brâ—…ssia forthwith restoreth it to the Venetians 109 Lancequenets refuse to besiege a citie belonging to the Emperour 110 Lewis K. of Hungarie prepareth for defence against the Turkes 119 Lord of Lescut discouers the enterprise of the Bandetti of Milan 125 Lord of Lautrec succoâ—…s Parma 127 Lautrec fortifieth Milan 128 League betwixt the Pope the Emperour the Venetians the Milanois and Florentines 138 League conclâ—…ded at Coignac 156 Lauda is taken by the Confederates 157 Lord of Langi comes to Venice 158 Lancequenets come into Italie 164 Lautrec entreth the Dutchie of Milan with great forces 181 Lautrec leaueth Milan and marcheth towards Rome 183 Lautrec 〈◊〉 towards Naples 187 Lautrec defiâ—…th and 〈◊〉 thâ—… Imperialls to bâ—…ttell 189 Lautrec incampeth within two miles of Naples 190 Lord of Barbezieux commeth to Sauâ—…na 193 Lord Lautrec his nature 194 Lord Lautrec his sickenes and death 196 Lord S. Paul leaueth Milan to goe to the reliefe of Genoa 201 Lord Chastilion commeth to Venice 206 League betwixt the Pope the Emperour and Venetians against the Turke 265 Badoarioâ—…hosen â—…hosen Ambassadour by the Senate to goe to Solyman 306 Losse of the battell of Saint Laurence and the taking of S. Quintines by the Spaniards 360 Long delaies vsed in the conclusion of the league 395 Lodouico Martinenga sends supplies to Famagosta 396 M MAximilian the Emperors Ambassadours at Venice in the Popes behalfe 3 Maximilian the Emperours request â—…to
106 Pope Leo exhorteth Christian Princes to take Armes against the Turke 117 Pope Leo and the Emperour make seeret alliance against the French King 125 Pope Leo suspecteth the Imperials 127 Pope Leo his sodaine death 130 Pauia besieged by Lautrec 134 Pollicie of Lautrec 135 Pope Adrian the sixt his creation 138 Pope Adrian zealous of an vniuersall peace ibid. Pope Adrian his death 142 Pope Clement the seauenth created ibid. Pope Clement his remonstrance to the Venetians 145 Pauia besieged by the French King 146 Pope Clement a Mediator betwixt the Emperour and the French king ibid. Pope Clement protesteth against them both if they agree not 147 Pope Clement and the Venetians feare least the French King should come to battell 148 Pope Clement his resolution after the defeat of the French 149 Pope Clement and the Venetians answere to Don Hugo for the Emperour 156 Pedro of Nauarre Generall of the Nauall Armie 158 Pope Clement his agreement with the Colonnesi 162 Pope Clement maketh meanes to the Vice-roy for an agreement 166 Pope Clement his errour in disarming himselfe 169 Pope Clement acknowledgeth his errour and imploreth the aide of the Confederates 171 Pope Clement with diuers Cardinals retireth to the Castle of S. Angelo 173 Pauia taken by Lautrec 182 Pope Clement complaineth of the Imperials dealings 185 Pope Clement his excuses to shun a new Confederacie 186 Pope Clement his answere to the King concerning Doria his entertainment 195 Proposition of the Count S. Paul 199 Pope Clement his intention 204 Prince of Orange determineth to goe to Perusa 208 Prince of Orange changeth his minde 209 Part of the enemies defeated by the Duke of Vrbin 211 Publication of the Treatie of Cambray 215 Pope Clement and the Emperour come to Bolognia 221 Pope Clement his excuses concerning the conuocation of a Councell 227 Pope Clement acquainteth the Venetians with all his designes 242 Philippo Mazzo a knight of Malta looses his head for his many robberies 244 Pope Paul the third taketh Armes for the Dutchie of Camerina 245 Propositions in the Senate for the answering of Count Rangon 259 Pople Paul his answere to the Venetian Ambassadour 265 Pope Paul sendeth to the Emperour and the French King to reconcile them 274 Pope Paul resolueth to goe to Nice to attone the Emperour and the King 276 Pope Paul denied entrance into Nice 277 Proposition of the Captaines in Dalmatia 283 Patriarke Grimani his enterprise vpon the Castle of Preueze 285 Petro Zeni chosen Ambassadour to goe to Soliman 299 Pope Paul sendeth the Cardinall Farnese Lega◅ into France 306 Peace concluded with the Turkes according to their owne minds 308 Peace confirmed betwixt the Turkes and the Venetians 315 Polin soliciteth the Venetians to make a league with the French king 316 Polin his practises against the Venetians 317 Pope Paul goeth about to make alliance with the Venetians 319 Pope Paul and the Emperours enteruiew at Busset to no pupose 321 Pope Paule giueth Parma and Placentia to his sonne Pietro Lodouico 329 Protestants suite to the Venetians 333 Pope Paul his discourse to driue the Venetians from their suspition 334 Protestants take Chiusa ibid. Pope Paul his complaints against the Emperour 335 Piero Strossi sent for from France to trouble the peace of Italie 337 Pope and French King sollicite the Venetians against the Emperour ibid. Pope Paul to satissie the Almaines sendeth a Legate into Germanie 339 Paule the third his death 341 Parma is kept by Camillo Vr◅ino ibid. Presages of great warres 342 Pope Iulius the third not thinking thereon causeth great warres in Italie 343 Proposition of agreement about Parma ibid. Pope Iulius seeketh meanes of agreement with the French King ibid. Pope Iulius by his Legatgoeth about to attone the Emperour and the French King 347 Prince of Salerne commeth into France 351 Prince of Salerne his proposition to the Venetian Senate ibid. Pace of Chiusa taken by the Protestants 325 Peace betwixt the Emperour Germane Princes ibid Prince of Salerne returneth to Venice from the French King ibid. Pope Paul the fourth enemie to the Spaniards 359 Peace betwixt the Pope and the Spaniards 360 Peace toncluded betwixt the French and Spanish Kings 361 Pirates pursued by Bembo saue thēselues in Durazzo 362 Pope Paul dieth ibid. Pope Pius the fourth created 363 Pope Pius endeth the controuersie betwixt the Ambassadours of France and Spaine 364 Pope Pius sendeth to the Catholike king to toyne in the warre against the Turkes 376 Pope Pius soliciteth the French King to haue an hand in this warre 377 Pope Pius his proposition to a◅oid delay 382 Pope Pius armeth twentie Gallies whereof Colonna is made Generall 383 Piali of opinion to besiege Famagosta first 386 Praiers and processions in Nicosia 388 Pope Pius his exhortation for conclusion of the league 395 Pope Pius and the Spaniards seeke to the Venetians to conclude the league 400 Prince Mocenigo his remonstrance to the great Councell 403 Pope Pius the fift solliciteth the king of Poland 450 Priuce Mocenigo his Oration to the Councell of Ten. 471 Peace propounded in the Councell of Ten. ibid. Peace concluded betwixt the Turkes and Venetians 474 Prince and Senates Vow to God 481 Price set vpon allwares 482 Pope Alexander the third sends a golden Rose to the Venetian Prince ibid. Pope Sixtus death with the creation of Pope Vrban the seauenth 489 Pope Clement the seauenth blesseth and absolueth the French King 491 Peace betwixt the French King and the Duke of Sauoy 493 Pope Paul the fift complaineth to the Venetian Ambassadour 495 Pope Paul his resolution vpon the Venetians refusall ibid. Pope Paul grants a Commission to the Cardinall Ioyeuse 498 R. RAuenna taken and spoiled by the French 55 Resolution of the Suisses 63 Rance de Cera his braue exploites 79 Rance de Cera putteth Siluio Sauello torout 84 Rance de Cera leaueth the Venttian partie 95 Rhodes taken by Soliman 137 Resolution of the assembly held at Venice by the Confederates 205 Resolution of the Venetian Councell vpon the Kings comming into Italie 206 Report of the Lancequenets comming causeth the Venetian Armie to retire 212 Retreat of Soliman and of Charles the Emperour 232 Retreat of the Turkish Armie 233 Rangon is answered according to the opinion of Cornari 260 Reasons of those who desired peace with Soliman 274 Reasons of those who were desirous to warre on him 275 Resolution of the inhabitants of Naples and Maluesia 281 Resolution of the Turkes in Dalmatia 283 Resolution to giue battell reioyceth the whole Armie 288 Rimon and Fregosa sent Ambassadours to Soliman murthered in their returne 313 Reasons that moued the Venetians to keepe themselues Neuters 314 Reasons propounded to the Pope to moue him to relieue the Venetians 375 Rumors diu◅lged by the Spaniards 451 Reasons alleadged by the Protestants to moue the French King towarre 456 S. SEnates answere to the Emperours Ambassadours 3 S◅range suspition of the Pope concerning the French King 6 Six thousand Suis◅es come
ex 〈◊〉 was in the beginning The Venetians zeale to Religion The Arrian sect ouer all Italy The Venetians great modestie The first gouernment of Venice vnder Consults The Creation of Tribunes The partes of mans life compared with Cities The comming of the Lombards into Italy From whence the Lombards are descended The Lombards giue limits to the Venetians The Venetians first voyage to Sea The ancient custome of marrying their daughters The Triestines defeated The occasion of the games dedicated to the glorious Virgin Narses comes into Italie Wherein the Venetians aided Narses Churches builded by Narses The Empresse Sophia reprocheth Narses Narses auswere to the Empresse The Church of Grada made Metropolitane by the Pope Strange prodigies A great miracle at Verona The Paduan fugitiues dwell at Embragola The Church of Grada robbed Vision in a dreame Uderza ruined by the Lombards The foundation of Heracles The Episcopall See of Padua translated to Malamoc The foundation of Equiline Luitprand Duke of Forleini What moued the Venetians to change the gouernment The generall assemblie held at Heraclea Complaint in the assemblie against the Tribunes What forme they obsâ—…ued at the first Dukes election The Duke takes his oath A league made with Luitprand The taking of Rauenna by the Uenetians The creation of Exarch The troubles round about Grada The Duke murthered by his owne Citizens Difference arising about the creation of a new Duke The master or Colonell of the men at Armes Dominico Leon the first Felix cornicula the second Theodato the third Iuliano Cepari the fourth The gouernment of Duke restored A cruell and vnworthie acte A punishment of God Monegario his miserable end The first association into the Principalitie Conspiracie against the Duke What Bonitendius saith concerning the association The cruell death of the Bishop of Grada Conspiracie against the Duke discouered The Duke and his sonne expeld the Citie Who led the French Army against the Uenetians Pepin King of Italie The cause of the warre betwixt the two Empires The French takâ—… Commada The Greeke defeated before Commada Obellerio practiseth treason against Pepin The opinion of Blondus concerning the warre French against the Venetians Why the French did assaile the Venetians The Venetians 〈◊〉 allwaies kept their ancient libertie Discription of the scituation of the Citie of Venice The retreate of Valentin and all the Venetians to Rialto The auncient Malamoc ruinated The Albiolans yeeld The Venetians pollicie The Venetians resolution Different intents of the combatants The French vanquished by the Uenetians The Venetians compared witâ—… the Romans Pepin retires to the firme land Heraclea after it was repaired 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rialto chosen for the Princes ordinarie residence The Dukes Palace in Rialto Description of the Dukes Palace A verie excellent Librarie within the Prelace Wherefore they are called Pirguays Iustiniano the Dukes sonne sent to Constantinople Giouanni deposed by the people The Emperour Leo giues many goodly relikes to the Prince A conspiracie against the Prince discouered Vlric Bishop of Aquileia vanquished by the Venetians The publike games at â—…tide Succour sent to the Greeke Emperour against the Sarazens From whence came the name of Sarazens Why S. Marks bodie was brought from Alexandria The Alexandrines insolent to strangers Augustus his prouerb Pollicie of those which carried S. Markes bodie to the ships Miraculous apparition of S. Marke The prophecie accomplished Iustinians last will and Testament concerning S. Marks Church The Creation of the Deane of S. Markes Church Malamoc ruined The death of Obellerio Duke Giouanni flieth The vsurper punished Giouanni repealed Duke Giouanni deposed from his charge and becomes a Priest Pola an ancient Citie The 〈◊〉 request against those of Benâ—…c The comming of Theodosius to Venice A Sea-armiegraunted to the Grecian against the Sarracens From whence the Sarracen Moores are descended The Pirgueys Saint Peters Church at Rome taken by the Moores The spoiles made by the Moores The Moores returne into Italie Saba the Moore before Tarentum The Citie of Crotona Pythagoras and Milo the two ornaments of the Crotonians The battaile of Crotona The Greekes stir The Venetian Armie defeated before Crotona The Moores came into Dalmatia The Narentineâ—… roâ—…des euen to Caorli Pope Bennet comes to Venicâ—… The bodies of S. Pancracius and S. Sabina brought to Venice The Emperour Lotharius confirmes the franchizes of Venice Great strife among the Citivens Duke Tradonico murthered The Princes household-seruants retired into the Palace doâ—… Capitulate Three men appointed by the people to enquire of the Princes murther The murtherers punished Pouegia newly inhabited The Saracens before Grada The Sâ—…racens fought with before Grada Dorsse dura newly inhabited Vrso declared Prothospater of the Grecian Empire The Dukes brother taken by the Count of Commachia Duke Giouanni doth voluntarily depose himselfe The Duke dies fighting with the Narentinâ—…s Giouanni Parti tiatio takes again the gouernment vpon him The Citie 〈◊〉 fortified The Huns 〈◊〉 into Italie the sâ—…cond time Ciuill warre betwixt the Huns. Lewis King of Germanie Tributarie to the Huns. Berengarius defeated by the Huns. Treuiso taken by the Huns. The Huns assaile the Citie of Venice The great crueltie of the Huns. Exhortation to the Venetians The Venetians constant resolâ—…tion Battaile betwixâ—… the Venetians and the Hunnes The Venetians ouercome the Hunnes Great praise giuen to the Duke The Dukes son taken at Sea The Duke voluntarily deposeth himselfe becomes a Monke The originall of the plaies dedicated to them that are married The Commachians vanquâ—…shed Complaints against the Narentines A fleet sent against the Narentines The Dukes son which was his Colleague stirres vp sedition in the Citie The Dukes son banished the Citie A solemme oath made by the Clergie and chiefe Citizens The sonne warrs on the Venetians The Duke dyes for griefe The Church of the Augustines builded The Generall Councell held at Rome declares the Church of Grada for Metropolitan The Duke puts awaie his wife The Duke marrieth Vualdeâ—…ta daughter to Guido The Dukes tirannie Uderza taken and ruinated by the Duke The people assaile the Duke The Duke seekes to saue himselfe and his yong son The Dukes request to the people The death of the Duke and his son â—… The bodies throwne vpon the common dunghill Buried afterwards verie honourably The great harm which the fier did the same day He refuseth to take the charge vpon him The people â—…weare to the Prince The Palace and Saint Markes Church repaired Vrseolo ouercomes the Sarazens before Barri The husband wife â—…ow chastitie The complaint of Vitalis Bishop of Grada The Emperours answere to Vitalis A maruailous example of for tune Berengarius his some Albert defeated The Histrions tributarie to the Venetians Guerin comes in pilgrimage to Venice The Prince resolues to giue ouer his place How the Prince spent the time in the meane space till he departed The Dukes secret departure Otho the second hateth the Venetians Ciuill discordes The cruel intent of the Caloprini Dominico Morosino
murthered The slight of the Calloprini to the Emperour Otho with their promise to him The Emperours cruell Edict against the Uenetians Otho the second his designe The Venetians braue resolution The reuolt of Capodarger The peoples reuenge on the Caloprini The Death of Otho the second The Caloprini return to Venice Three sonnes of Stephano Caloprini slaine The Duke voluntarily deposeth himselfe The Venetians free ouer all the Grecian Empire Prohibitions to pay no more tribute to the Barbarians The Narentines great incursions The Ambassadors of Dalmatia Liburnia and Histria come to Venice to complâ—…ine of the Narentines The Ambassadors offers to the Venetians Description of Illiria Albania is a part of Illiria The Venetians Armie against the Narentines The Bishop of Grada his present to the Duke The Duke arriueth aâ—… Parenza The Duke comâ—… to Pola The occasion of his staie there The Dukes comming to Zara. Coricta and Arba rendred to him Mure emirus king of Croatiâ—… sends Ambassadors to the Duke Fortie Narentine marchants taken The yeelding vp of Belgrade and Trahu The yeelding of Spalatra The taking of Corcyra the blacke Te situation of Pharos The Venetian Gallies surprise the Hauen of Pharos Those of 〈◊〉 summoned What moued those of Pharos to defend themselues The taking of the castle and towne of â—…haros called Lesina The Citie of Pharos destroied The conditions of peace graunted to the Narentines The Duke returnes to Venice New â—…fficers sent to the Cities newly conquered The Emperour 〈◊〉 sundrie priuiledges to the Venetians The Emperour Otho comes to Venice in disguise The Dukes great wisdome The Duke permitted to associate Giouanni his sonne into the gouernment Plague and famine in the Citie The Church and Monasterie of Saint Benet builded by the Phaledrini The Dukes last â—…ill The Hadrians defeated by the Duke 〈◊〉 vanquishetâ—… the King of 〈◊〉 Conspiracie against the Duke and his banishment Pepin Patriarch of Aquileia disquiets Grada Contranico deposed from 〈◊〉 dignitie 〈◊〉 by the people shorne and made a Moncke Otho dieth in Greece Dominico Urseolo vsurpes the Dukes Pallace Great ingratitude of the Venetians The family of the Vrseoli for euer banished from the Citie The custome of taking a Colleague into the Principalitie abolished Zara taken againe which was reuoâ—…ted Pepin obeyes the Popes commandement Pope Leo comes to Venice Tâ—…o great nic eues of a woman A Diuine punâ—…shment What the Normans were and their Originall Raoul the Normans Captaine becomes a Christian By what meanâ—…i the Norâ—…ans grew great The Normans driue the Sarracens and Greeks forth of Italie Pope Leo vanquâ—…shed by the Normans Pope Nicholas tributarie to the Normans Sundâ—…ie opinions of the Normans comming into Italie Molloc Gouernour for the Greeke Emperour deceiueth his fellowes The Normans defeate Molloc The Emperour Michael driuen from Constantinople Durazzâ—… beseeged by the Normans The Venetians Armie succoreth Nicephorus The Venetians victorious ouer the Normans The Greekes ouer throwne by the Normans before Durazzo The Venetians defeated New titles giuen to the Duke of Venice The Emperour Henrie comes to Uenice Saint 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 apâ—… Who was the Author of the warre against the Turkes A wonderfull vision hapned to Peter the Hermit Ciuill warre betwixt the Huns. Lewis King of Germanie Tributarie to the Huns. Berengarius defeated by the Huns. Treuiso taken by the Huns. The Huns assaile the Citie of Venice The great crueltie of the Huns. Exhortation to the Venetians The 〈◊〉 constant resolution Battaile betwixâ—… the Venetians and the Hunnes The Venetians ouercome the Hunnes Great praise gâ—…uen to the Duke Peter tells his message to the Pope The Pope comes to the Councell of Clermont in Auuergne The crueltie of the Mahometans What Charlemaine did against the Infidels The Assemblies answerâ—… to the Pope An admirable matter The number of those who at the same time tooke the Croisado The chiefe commanders Their sundrie pâ—…ssadges Peter the Hermite ignorant of Martiall discipline Raymond a German chosen in the Hermits sted The Infidels aduertised of the Christians enterprise Raymond flies to the enemie The French arriue at Constantinople Alexis practiseth â—…reacherie Beamond assâ—…yled by Alexis Subiects Alexis and Beamond reconciled A new agreement betwixt Alexis and the ChristiaÌ„ Princes Nicea besieged The strength of Nicea Sixtie thousand Turkes come to succour the Towne Sura The Forte of the Imposts A very dangerous way Murasis A luckie euent for the ChristiaÌ„s What Antioch the Christians did besiege Beamond giues the first assault to the Citie of Antioch Antioch Saint Peters first Seate A boundance of 〈◊〉 at the beginning of the siege The Venetians fleâ—…t The Venetians defeate the Pisans at Rhodes The Venetians take Smyrna The length of the siege of Antioch with the want in the Armie The complaints of the Christians before Antioch How great Beamond his authoritie was How glad the Armie was to fight to free themselues from famine The enemies that came to the succour of Antioch are defeated Treacherie of a Citizen of Antioch The taking of Antioch The death of KIng Cassianus Why Alexis refused Antioch Rugia Albaria A great quarrell betwixt Beamond and the Earle of Saint Gyles Tripoli besicged by the ChristiaÌ„s Tortosa Gibella Agrement made with the King of Tripoly Bethlehem Zabarim The riuer Braim Berithon Cesarea Ramolles Ierusalem The description of Ierusalem Strabo his opinion concerning Moses Sinne the cause of the dâ—…struction of Ierusalem The first taking of Ierusalem by Ptolomie The second by Titus The third by Adrian The Christians besiege Ierusalem The Christians take Ierusalem Great effusion of bloud in the Temple 1099. Godfrey of Bouillon king of Ierusalem The defeate of the enemie with the number of the dead The Venetians comming into Syria The Venetians take Ascalon The Frenchmen and Venetians ioyned together The death of Godfrey The bodies of Saint Theodore and Saint Nicholas brought to Venice The Venetians agreement with Caloman King of Hungarie The Venetians take Brundusium The Hungariaus giue ouer their pretended right to Dalmatia A new fleete of Venetians in Syria Baldwin King of Ierusalem Beamond is set at libertie and returnes to Antioch The taking of Acon by Baldwin What account Baldwin made of Beamond The occasion of the Warre betwixt Alexis and Beamond The taking of Sydon The Venetians take Faronia by assault The Castle of Soball builded by Baldwin Baldwin surnamed Burgensis King of Ierusalem Great priuiledges granted to the Venetians by the Emperour Henry the fourth The Warre against the Paduans with their 〈◊〉 The Emperours mediation betweene the Venetians and the Paduans The Venetians and Paduans reconciled Two great accidents of fire hapned in the Citie Malamoc burnt and drowned Chioggia builded with the ruines of Malamoc S. Ciprians Monasterie builded The 〈◊〉 of Zara. Caloman King of Hungarie dyed sodainely Zara recouered â—…e â—…hy Venetians Croatia brought vnder the Uenetians obedience A new Armie of Hungarians in Dalmatia Ordelapho comes againe into Dalmatia Ordelapho dyes and the Venetians are defeated Truce with the King of
Hungarie for fiue years Baldwin taken prisoner by Dalochus king of the Parthians The Popes resolution for the succour of the holie Land The Venetians resolue to succor the holy land The number of the Fleet. Ioppa besieged by the Barbarians The Barbarians defeated by the venetians before Ioppa The Duke of Venice commeth to Ierusalem The lot fell vpon Tyre Description of the Citie of Tyre The Phoenicians the inuentors of Arithmeticke the Alphabet and Astronomie The conditions graunted by Varimond to the Venetians Tyre besieged The distrust concâ—…ed against the Venetians A couragious act of Prince Michaeli Proof of the Venetians loyaltie A strange case of a Pigeon The Christians stratagem before Tyre The yeelding vp of Tyre The like done by a Pigeon before Modena The third part of the Citie giueÌ„ to the Venetians Baldwin ratifies it New warre against the Greeks All the Islands of the Grecâ—…an Empire taken Zara and all the other Cities of Dalmatia recouered The Prince returneth to Venice In whose time the Turkes recouered the Holy-land The building of the Hospitall of the publike charitie The Faneseâ—… made Tributarie to the VenetiaÌ„s A new Religious order Agreement with the Pisans The Paduans defeated Rogero sonne to Guiscard King of Sicilie Emanuell his request against the Normans A new Armie against the Normans Corfu taken by the Venetians The Venetians Armie in Sicilie The death of Rogero king of Sicily A sodaine fier A league with Willam King of Sicil. Zara made an Archbishopricke The Venetians neighbours take armes against them Ulrich Bishop oâ—… Aquileia brought to Venice as a prisoner The originall of the Games at shrouetide A secret league betwixt the Greeke Emperour and the king of Sicilie The Emperour Emanuels Ambassadours at Venice The answere made to the Greeke Ambassadours Emanuel seizeth on the Cities of Dalmatia Treacherie of Emanuel A great Fleete against the Greeke Emperour A new deceit of the Greekes The contagious sicknesse in the Venetian Armie The family of the Iustinians woâ—…ne out by the sicknesse The family of the Iustinians restored The Plague very great in Venice Prince Vituliâ—… murthered The creation of the ten An example of great affection to a mans Countrey Three great Pillars brought to Venice How the Columnes were erected by whom The recompence which the Ingâ—…ner demanded Crueltie against the law of Nations Cruell determination of a Woman All the Princes of the Greeke Empire murthered The cause why Emanuell hated the Uenetians When the loane began at Venice The True cause of Vitalis his death Wherefore the Emperour Frederick hated Pope Alexander the third A generall councell published to be holden at Dijon The flight ofâ—… Pope Alexander The Emperour Fredericks rigorous 〈◊〉 against the Pope Pope Alexander comes to Venice in disguise How the Venetians entertained the Pope when they knew him A resolued Ambassade to Fredericke in the Popes behalfe At what time the Venetian Prince began to seale with lead Fredericke his answere to the Uenetian Ambassadours Frederickes menaces Preparations for warre against Fredericke The Prince imâ—… himselfe in the Popes presence Fredericke his Fleet put to flight and his sonne brought prisoner to Venice At what time the Venetian Prince did beginne to mâ—…rrie the Sea Otho â—…is discourse to his father Fredericke How farre Otho his entreatie preuailed with his Father The Emperour ariues at Venice The Emperours obedience to the Pope Diuers opinions of the Historians concerning this reconciliation How long the Venetian Princes haue vsed the Canopie Why they vse siluer Trumpets The ornaments and ensignes of the Venetian Princes The death of Prince Cyani and his last Will. The description of Saint Markes Church Who was the Author of the publike Almes The ancient maÌ„ner of distributing Almes A new manner of electing the Prince The fourth rebellion of those of Zara. Example of great loue towards a â—…ans Countrie A New Armie of Christians for the recouerie of the bolly Land Who were the chiefe of this enterprise against the Turkes The Emperour Frederick dieth in Armenia Great famine in the Camp before Pâ—…olomais Saladines Armie defeated Ptolomais yeeldeth The Pisans take Pola The Pisans defeated by the Venetians Peace granted to the Brundusians Great ingratitude and crueltie of a brother The Christian Princes arriued at Venice The number of the Christian Armiâ—… The Venetians boâ—…ntie to the christian Princes Agreement betwixt the Venetians and forraine Princes The number of the Ships for the Voyage Histria reduced to the Venetians obedience The recouerie of Zara. Yong Alexis commeth to the Armie The complaint and request of yong Alexis Yong Alexis 〈◊〉 promiseâ—… The Venetians and the Princes resolue to goe to Constantinople Incursions of the Bandetti of Zara Agreement with the Bandetti of Zara. Description of the Citie of Constantinople Yong Alexis giueâ—…h the Isle of Candie to Boniface of Montferrat Constantinople besieged by Sea and Land Theodore Lascaris sallies foorth on the Christian Pilgrims A great â—…ght aâ—… the Hauen Constantinople streightly besieged An assault giuen to the Citie The flight of Alexis Isaac deliuered out of prison The mutuall coÌ„fort of the father and the Sonne Isaac ratifies what his Sonne had promised Isaac dieth sodainly Sedition against the yong Emperour A discreet answere of the yong Emperour Myrtillus issued from meane Parents The treacherie of Myrtillus Myrtillus speech to the people Yong Alexis murthereâ—… A new Greekish inuention to deceiue the Châ—…istians The Greekes put to flâ—…ght neare the Citie A new agreement betwixt the Venetians and the Princes Constantinople besieged the second time Myrtillus flight Constantinople yeelds Fifteene men appointed to elect a new Emperour Baldwin of Flan ders chosen Emperour of the East Thomaso Morosino Patriarch of Constantinople The Princes liberalitie to the new Emperour Thrace reduced to the Emperors obedience The Isle of Candy giuen to the Venetians Thomasâ—… confirmed Patriarch by the Pope The coronation of the Emperour Baldwin The death of the Emperour Baldwin Henrie brother to 〈◊〉 Emperour of the East Prince Dandulâ—… decâ—…aseth The 〈◊〉 why the Emperour Emanuel hatâ—…d the Venetians The meaning of the prophecie Boniface King of Thessaly A Deeree of the Venetians about the possession of the Islands The cause of this decree The Venetians flecte against the Pirats Modâ—…na end Corona recepâ—…acles of theeueâ—… and Piraâ—…s â—…ned The names of the Islands passesseâ—… by particular persons Henrie the Fisher maketh aâ—…tempts on 〈◊〉 Isle of Candie The Venetianâ—… send a Colonie to Candace The Genâ—…ueses defeated by the Uenetians Pleasant games inuented at Treuiso The Paduans the Venetians quarrell at the games of Treuiâ—… The Paduans make roads on the Venetians The Paduans defeated Peace beâ—…xt the Paduans the Venetians A great cuâ—…tesie A new strife betwâ—…xt the Uenetians and Paduans The Bâ—…shops See at Malamoc translated to Chioggâ—…a A Colonie sent to Corfu A â—…dition of the â—…stantinopolitans affirming their Church not to be subiect to that of Rome The Emperour Otho confiâ—…mes the Uenetians priuileges
Peter Count of Auxerre chosen Emperour of the East The Emperour Peter murtâ—…ered Robert 〈◊〉 to Peter Emperour of the East Great friendship betwixt the Emperour and the Venetian Magistrate The Emperour Robert his vnforunate marriage A cruell reuenge of a subiect on his Emperour Andrew King of Hungarie chiefe of the voyage inâ—…o Syria Damiet in Egypt taken Description of the Isle of Candie Mount Ida. Radamanth and Minos Lords of Candie What mooued the Genoueâ—…es to attempt on Candie Coâ—…nt Mailloâ—… his enterprise vpon Candie The Venetians Armie â—…n Candie Rayniero Daâ—…dulo his death Tepulo Gouernoâ—…r of Candâ—… A Colonie sent to Candie Sedition in Candie Saâ—…to comes to â—…ide the Venetians in Candie A new commotion in Candace The Gouernoâ—… of Candie flies being 〈◊〉 like a woman Sanuto chiese of the rebels Venetian supplies in Candie Sanuto narrowly followeth his enemie Sanuto his dessigne Candace taken by Tepulo Accord betwixt Tepulo and Sanuto Great reasons in Sanâ—…to his behalfâ—… Great reasons in Sanuto â—…halfe A nâ—…w commotion in Candie The Venetians defeated in Candie Agreement betwixt the Venetians and the Greekes 〈◊〉 willingly â—…posed himselfe Sedition in Candie by â—…uer much liberâ—…ie Sanuto commeth to the aids of Candie Uattâ—…sus â—…is â—…mie succoretâ—… the Rebels in Candie Vattasus Armiâ—… leaues Candie And suffers shipâ—…acke An agreement with the chieâ—…e Rebels of the â—…sland Gradonico dyeth Two Prouidatorij giuen to â—…rie Gouernour Vattasus sendeth new aide to Candie The Venetians fight with the enemies Angelo Gradonico Gâ—…uernour of Candie Agreement with the Candiots Request made to the Venetians for the preseruation of the Greek Empire The Venetian fleete commeth to the aide of Constantinople The Armie of the Greekes before Conâ—…tinople The Greekes â—…feated The Uenetians ioy at the returne of their Nauie Constantinople besieged againâ—… by Vattasus Vattasus Nauiâ—… put to flâ—…ght Vattasus dieth The Articles of the truce betwixt the Venâ—…tians and the Genoueses The reason why the venetians succoured Constantinople It is lawfull for all men to defend their owne The craft and subâ—…iltie of the Genoueses The Popes intretie to Arme against the Turks What Eccelin was with his coÌ„miâ—…g into Italie Eccelin in Paduâ—… Wonderfull crueltie of a Tyranâ—… Pietro Tepulo defeaâ—…ed and â—…aken prisoner The Venetians take Fredericks great ship called the Barâ—…e or Cethea The Court of Requests establâ—…shed The Pope excommunicateth the Emperour Frederick Frederic against the venetians Andrea Tepulo sent to aide the Genoueses The Citie of Pola â—…aken and â—…uined The fifth rebellion of Zara. Zara recouered The agreement with the King of Hungarie for Zara. The forme of electing the Venetian Princes Benedicto Treuisano Since when the forme of electing the Prince hath beene in vse Tâ—…e Popes Legate commeâ—…h to Venice against Ecâ—…elin An Armie at Venice against Eccelin The riuerâ—… Brent Bacchillion turned backwards Sâ—…cco taken by the Legate and the venetians An Assault giuen to Padâ—…a The flight of Ansedin Padua taken Eccelin before Mantua Eccelin his crueltiâ—… against the Paduans Twelue thousand Puenestines slaine by Sylla in cold bloud A Noble courage of a Prenistine The Citie of Ptolâ—…mais called Acre The originaâ—… of the warâ—…e betwixt the Venetians and Genoâ—…eses Their dâ—…fference referred to the Pope The Popes sentence The Venetians commaunded to leaâ—…e Acre Acrâ—… taken by the Venetians The Genoueses resolution The Popes disigence to make peace betwixt the Venetians the Genoueses The treatie of peace broken Wisedome of the Gouernour The Genoueses defeated by the Venetians The power of the French â—…uch decaied in Greece The death of Theadore sonne to Vattasus Michael Paleologus Great treachery of a Greeke William Prince of 〈◊〉 To what extremitie Baldwin was brought Treachery of thâ—… Greeks against the French Paleologus taketh Constantinople The venetians send a fleete to guard the IstaÌ„dâ—… Paleologus ready to leaue Constantinople The Genoueses leaguâ—… with Paleologus William Prince of Achaia set at libertie The Citiâ—… of 〈◊〉 called at this day 〈◊〉 The league of Achaia wâ—…th the venetians The venetians in the â—…sle of Negrepont Crueltie of the Greeks Genoueses The Genoueses put â—…o flight The Christians in Syâ—…ia diuided into factions in regard of the venetians and Genoueses A new venetian fleâ—…e in Syria Tyre besieged by the venetians The Genoueses ambush discouered Three Genouâ—…ses gallies taken by the venetians The Goneueses deseated by the venetâ—…ns before Trapani The inconstanâ—… and lightnesse of the Greekes A new Venetian Armie sent to Modâ—…n The Genoueses come into Candie Canâ—…a in Candie ruined by the Genoueses A popular commotion in Venice The people beare small respect to their Prince The seditioâ—…s puâ—…ished A new Venetian Armie against the Genoueses Certaine Genoa ships taken The Venetians victorie against the Genoueses The Pope endeuoreth to accord the Venetians and the Genoueses Great scarcitiâ—… of victualls in Venice Iagratitupe of the neighbours Truce graunted betwixt the Venetians and the Genoueses 1260. New war against the Bolognians The Bolognians intent discouered What was the number of the Bolognians Armie Avsuall preuerâ—… The Bolognians deseated Peace granted to the Bolognians Those of Ancona complained to the Pope of the Venetians The Anconitans coÌ„plaints ended The truce betweene the Venetians and Genoâ—…eses prolonged 〈◊〉 defeateth them of Nigropont The league renewed betwixt Palcologus and the Venetians The warre like to haue beene renewed with the Genoueses New 〈◊〉 with those of Capâ—…d ' Hisâ—…ria The Patriarke of Aquileia succoureth the rebells The rebells subiâ—…cted Rayniero Morosinâ—… New warre with 〈◊〉 Anconitans The Anconitans seâ—…ke to defrand the Venetians of their Impoâ—…s The Venetian fleet before â—…cona The Venetian fleet scattered by tempest The Aâ—…conitans pollicie to surprise the Venetians The Gâ—…nerall of the Venetian Armie punished The 〈◊〉 sâ—…nd to â—…ope Nicholas the third The Venetian Ambassadours at Rome The Venetians discontentea with the Pope The Venetian Ambassadours brought backâ—… 〈◊〉 Rome The venetians send â—…w supplies before Ancona The Duke willingly deposeth himselfe Great ouerflowing of the Sea with an earthquake A new warre with the Patriarke of Aquileia The Patriarke allieth himselfe with Count Gorician The Venetians preparations for Hâ—…stria Thriests besieged by the 〈◊〉 The Patriarcks Armie comes to Thrieste A Traitor punished The Venetians Armie comes againe before Thâ—…este Those within the fortes retire to their shâ—…ppes The Venetians take truoe with the King of Babilon The Pope exhorteth the ChristiaÌ„ Princes to â—…ndertake the â—…oiage into Syria with his offer The Venetians offer for this â—…otage Acre taken by the Infidels At what time the Christians were driueu out of Syria 1290. A popular tumult about the creation of the Duke The VenetiaÌ„s Genoueles compared to the Romanes and Carthagenians The situation of Italy The distance betwixt the Venetians and Genoueses From whence the Venetians are descended from whence the Genoueses The Ligustick and Lybick wars had almost one selfe same end Andrew King of Hungary commeth to Venice A new warre with the
meanes the Isle of Tenedos came into the Venetians possession The Venetians in Constantinople wronged Diuers opinions in the Senate concerning the taking of Teâ—…eaos The Genoueseâ—… surprise the Isle of Lemnos The Greekes and Genoueses defeâ—… ted by Zeni at Tenedos The Genoueses allie themselurâ—… against the Uenetians wirh the King of Hungarit the Bishop of Aquileia and the Carrarians Victor Pisani Generall of the Venetians Warre denounced to the Genoueses Battaile at Sea with the Genoueses The Genoueses put to flight Carrario beginneth warre against the Venetians The Bishop of Aquilea denounceth ware in like manner Gerard Caminensis taketh the enemies partie Famagosta taken by the Genoueses The cause of the taking of Famagosta The Genoueses reuenge Visconte of Milan giueth his daughter to the King of Cyprus Uisconte his daughter commeth to Uenice An agreement betwixt the Venetians and the king of Cyprus The venetians take the hauen of Famagosta The venetians repulsed from the Citie and hauen of Famagosta Diuers opinions concerning the taking of Famagosta The venetians take the citie of Catharra The sort of Catharra yeelded The situation of Tarentum The Genoueses flie from the venetians A sâ—…ratagem of the Genoueses to 〈◊〉 the fight The flight of three Genoueses gallies Description of the hauen of Brandissa The number of the Venetian Armie The Cities of Cesalta and Saligetta taken Mestre besieged by the CarrariaÌ„s Mestra relieued by the VenetiaÌ„s The siege of Mestra raised A braue answer of those of Sicco Sicco taken by the Venetians The Venetian Armie neere to the hauen of Trahu The Venetians assaile Trahu in vaine The Venetian before Zara. The Albanois reduced vnder the Venetians obedience The Uenetian Armie returneth before Trahu The Souldiers 〈◊〉 with hunger and cold The Senate sends new supplies to Pisani The Venetian Armie separated by tempest The Venetians being deceiued by the Anconitans were taken and spoiled by the Genoueses A quarrell against the venetians at Barletta soone appeased A battaile at Sea betwixt the venetians and Genoueses The Genoueses slie from the sight The Uenetian Armie 〈◊〉 at Pola The Genoueses challenge the Venetians The battaile at Sea The death of the Genoueses Generall Those of the ambuscado come forth vpon the Venetians The flight and defeate of the venetians Pisani with the Captaines of the fiue Gallies are imprisoned at venice The people are displeased with Pisani his imprisonment The number of the Genoueses Armie Humaga Grada Caoâ—…li taken by the Genoueses The Genoueses spoile and burne a ship in the view of Venice Pelestrina taken by the Genoueses The Genoueses before Chioggia The Genoueses error The venetians resolution How the Mariners loued Pisani The Hauen of Venice fortified Cabâ—…lla of Verona Generall of the venetians footmen A memorable enterprize of Carrario The Fort of Nasariola taken Carrario ioineth himself with the Genoueses Chyurani for not doing his dutie is condemned to perpetuall imprisonment The description of the Citie of Chioggia Supplies come to the Genoueses The Venetians enforced to retire into Chioggia The enemies cunning The Genoueses take and spoile Chioggia The number of the dead on the Venetians side Carrario his crueltie A diuine punishment The Genoueses take Loretta the tower of Bebia Cap. darger taken by Carrario Great sorrow ouer all the Citie for the losse of Chioggia The common complaint of the people Pisani is set at libertie by the Senates decree Pisani his great modestie The Princes speech to Pisani in open Senate Pisani his answere to the Prince The ioy of the people when they beheld Pisani at libertie The peoples talk in fauour of Pisani Pisani is restored to his former office In what manner Pisani fortified the Citie The diligence which was vsed in the fortifications The venetians daily incursions Diuers and sundrie encounters where the venetians had still the better Charles sonne to Lewis king of Hungarie commeth before Treuiso The venetian Ambassadors come to the campe to treate of peace The enemies vniust demaunds The treatie of peace broken Charles returneth to HuÌ„garie Secret speeches of the people The Citizens resolution A new decree of the Senate in fauor of those who should releâ—…e the Citie A liberall offer made to the Senate by a Citizen of Chioggia The Genoueses feare The Genoueses do wholy ruinate Malamoc and Poueggia An enterprise attempted with bad successe The Genoueses fortifie Chioggia What Charolo Zeno did after his departure from Venice Zeno makeâ—… spoile all along the Riuer of Genoa Caloianes earnest intreatie to the Venetians for succour The Venetians take the Castle The Uenetians besiege Pera in hatred of Andronicus In what place Zeno receiued newes of the losse of Chioggia and the Cities siege A great Barze of Genoa taken A Genoueses ship esteemed to bee worth fiue hundred thousand crownes The Prince with his Armie in the Hauen of Chioggia The Genoueses beate backe the Venetians to their Gallies The Venetian Barzes tâ—…ken burnt by the enemies Cornari seizeth on Brondolli The Genoueses determination fearing to be shut vp The Passage of Brondolli shut vp to the Genoueses Ielouzie betwixt Pisani and Thadâ—… Iustiniano A sharp sight in the Hauen of Brondolli The Venetians and the Geno ueses lodge at one time in one Hauen The Stellani â—…rre on the Genoueses The Genoueses defeate the Stellani The Venetian attempts to binder the Genoueses escape Pisani exhorâ—…eth his murmuring souldiers The great respect which the souldiers did beare to the Princes presence Two and fiftie gallies in the venetians Army by Sea Carolo Zeno arriueth in the hauen of Chioggia A new fight with the enemies The venetians attempt to hinder the enemies escape Loretta recouered The death of the Genoueses Generall Great scarcitie of victuals in venice The Genoueses designe to get forth Tumult in the venetian Army Iohn of Agons â—… French man The Genoueses come and assaile the venetians in set battaile The Garrison of Brondolli broken and defeated in the fight The great losse which the Genoueses sustained that day Pisani entreth into Brondolli Ten Genoa Gallies taken The Genoueses put all vnprofitable eaters forth of Chioggia 〈◊〉 passages leading to Chioggia are shut vp Pisani fortifieth Brondolli Iustiniano it sent to Apulia for forrage The Genoueses assaile Iustinianâ—… at Manfredonia Iustiniano taken by the Genoueses A great fight on the lakes The venetians repulsed from the Fort of the Mills The Paduans deseaâ—…ed and put to flight Demands of the besieged The Venetians propositions to the besieged The resolution of the besieged The Genoueses Armie calleth the Uenetians to the fight The Genoueses dare not attend the Venetians The Venetians sodaine arriuall hinders the enemies escape The enemies are euery where ill intreated The Genoueses pollicie to get forth of the Citie in despite of the Venetians An in what conditions the Genuoueses designes were broken Roberto de la Marca is hanged at Uenice A discreet answere of the mercenarie Captaines to the enemies The Genâ—…eses on their knees at the Princes feet
begge life The replie made vnto them Famine enforceth them to yeeld The Venetians recouer Chioggia The Venetians besiege Bebia The Genoueses take certaiâ—… venetian shipâ—… laden with cornâ—… Thryeste reuolteth 〈◊〉 to the Genoueses The Castles of Thryeste are razed by the Inhabitants Cap Histria taken by the Genoueses The Senate much troubled with the losse of these two Cities Cap-Histria is giuen to the Patriarch of Aquileia The Genoueses fleet before the Hauen of the Citie The enemies Armie before Piarna â—…ebia recouered Pola is taken by the Genoueses The Venetian Armie in Histria The Venetians haue a nauall Armie of one hundred vessels The Uenetians recouer Cap. Histria The Venetian Armie before Pola On what conditions Arba was deliuered to the Genoueses The Paduanâ—… besiege Trenisâ—… Pisani pursueth twelue Genoueses Gallies into Apulia Pisani dyeth and is bewailed of all men Pisani is honorablie buried at Venice Carolo Zeni is Generall of the Armie in his sted After what manner the Paduan had enclosed the passages towards Treuiso The Venetians enforced to giue ouer the enterprise retire to Musestra Noualla besieged by the enemie Great dearth in Treuiso Bressia and Senia taken by Loretano What Loretano did after Pisani his death Zeno arriueth in the Armie Zeno besiegeth Marran a town of the Forlani The venetians treasure wholly exhausted An vnworthie Act of a garrison for want of pay The venetians are enforced to offer Treuiso to the Duke of Austria The venetians hated of al their neighbours The garrison of Treuiso mutineth for want of pay Dandulo goeth to venice about the souldiers demaunds The Garrison of Treuiso are paid their due Asil yeelded to Carrario by composition The Garrison of Noualla for want of paiment yeeld it to Carrario The Citie of Serrauall followeth the example of Treuiso The Senates answere to the Garrison of Serrauall Zeno taketh twelue ships of Genoa The 〈◊〉 fleet of thirtie Gallies The Genoueses fleet flieth The Genoueses fleet of foure and twentiâ—… Gallies Cap-Histria taken by the Genoueses Treacherie of 2. Captaines of the Garrison of Conigliana The traitors punished The Duke of Sauoy a mediator for peace Leopold accepteth the Uenetians offer The Genoa prisoners in great danger at Venice The Genoueses tooke 14 Uenetian vessells loden with wine What harme three Genoa Gallies did to the Venetians Leopold with ten thousand horse before Conigliana Leopold his proud answere to the Paduan Leopold entreth Treuiso Ambassadours sent from Venice to Treuiso to Leopold Peace betwixt the Venetians and the Genoueses The conditions of peace A monster borne at Venice Charitie of the venetian Dames towards the Genoa prisoners The Venetians are troubled about the yelding vp of the Isle of Tenedos Mutatio his answere to the Venetians and Genoueses Zeno is sent to Tenedos who likewise effected nothing A venetian Armie to subdue the Isle of Tenedos Cruell Warre at Tenedos On what conditions Tenedos was yeelded The Fort of Tenedos razed The Thryestines yeeld to Leopold Leopold rendreth Treuiso to Carrario on conditions A law against murtherers The peoples great ioy at the Dukes arriuall Seuere iustice of a Father on his owne Sonne Antonio of Escalla is defeated by Giouanni Galeas Visconte Galeas Visconte taketh Padua Carrario imprisoned in the Medociatnewer Carrario his lands diuided League against Galess Visconte Galeas besiegeth Mantua with fortie thousand men Galeas is repulsed by water and land Nouello sonne to Carrario recouereth Padua Verona pillaged The Castle of Padua recouered for Nouello Peace for ten yeares The Duke of Austria and the French kings Nephew come to venice to bee transported to the holy Sepulchre The market place of Saint Marke paued with bricke Diuers publikâ—… shewes made in the Citie for loue to the Duke Foure Venetian Gallies lost by tempest Ladislaus crowned king of Hungarie Ladislaus defeated by Galeas Uiscont Boucicault a French-man Generall of the Genoa Armie The Genoueses great losse A new Genoâ—… Fleete Both the Fleetes dissemble The two Armies fight The Venetians in danger before the comming of Hermolao The Genoâ—…eses Fleetâ—… defeated Gyles the Black greatly honoured A French man punished for indiscrecte speaking The hatred which Nouello did beare to the Venetians Perfidious trecherie Verona possessed by the Carrarians The Carrarians make incursions on the Vincenzans The Vincenzans aduertisement to Galeas his widdow The resolution of the Councellors of the widdow of Galeas The venetian entertaine the vincenzans commissioners A venetian garrison sent to vincenza Carrario wrongeth the venetian Ambassador The venetians allie themselues with Goazaga Carolo Malateste of Arimini Gene rall of the venetians land Army Malatesâ—…e giues ouer the Generals place The Venetians nauall Armie defeated Paulo Sabello a Roman General of the venetians Armie Francisco Gonzaga Generall of another Armie of the venetians Albert of Aeste maketh warre on the venâ—…tians in the behalfe of Carrario Accio of Aeste is repealed from Caâ—…die to make warre on Albert. The conditions of peace made with Albert of Aeste The venetians are afrighted at the arriuall of young Carrario Sabello endeâ—…oureth to stay his amazed Souldiours The enemies retreate The death of Paulo Sabello Galeas Grumello of Mantua subrogated in the place of Sabello Certaine venetian troupes defeated i Giacomo Carrario departing from verona is taken in flight Verona in the venetians power In what esteeme the Citie of verona is The goodly situation of verona Bathes in time past at verona Two forts at verona An Amphitheater in verona Gonzaga besiegeth Padua Massolerio the venetian being accused and conuicted of trea son is punished Acruell and vnusuall punishment Giouanni of Pauia is punished for hauing secret conference with the enemie Conditions of peace propounded to the Paduan The venetians enter Padua in the night by Scalado Padua circled with a triple wall The Paduan sâ—…cth to Gonzaga Gonzaga hâ—…s answere to the Paduan The poore entertainment which the Paduas gaue to Carrario returning without peace Padua being taken the tyrant with three of his children are brought to Venice Officers sent by the Senate to Padua The Prisoners by the Senates commandment are strangled Francisco Carrario his great â—…rueltie Now much mony was spent in the warre with the Carrarians Fortie Gentlemen of Verona come to Venite in Ambassade The entertainement giuen to the Gentlemen of Uerona The Ambassadors speech The answerâ—… which was made them The Paduans come in the sâ—…me manner to Uenice Ladislaus king of Hungarie selltth Zara to the venetians Great contention among the Sibensans Secret practize of Marsilio Carrario and Brunora of Escalla The conspiracie discouered A meruailous Storme The Faires of Tane robbed spoiled by the Scythians Pipus the Florentive makes incursions on the venetians Territorie The death of Pipus Great crueltie of the King of Hungarie Strife betwixt the Bishop of Aquileia and the vdinois The Ciuidalians yeeld to the venetians The Venetians recouer Feltre Belluna and other places The Udinois doe voluntarily yeeld â—… the Venetians The Barrâ—…nis fly so soone
Triuil and Râ—…molca 〈◊〉 the countrey of Gyradadeart recouered by Sforza Sforza taketh Carauazza Piciniâ—…s proiect The battaile of Anglare betwixt Picinino and the lâ—…ague The defence flight of the Venetians The great number of prisoners Picinino dispa ireth after the losse of the battâ—…le Sfoâ—…zas great conquest Nicolâ—…o d'Aeste commeth to Sforza's Campe to 〈◊〉 of peace The Venetians take Pesâ—…ara Nâ—…colao d'Aestâ—… bringeth the Ladie Bianca to Mantua Sforza's answere to those that entreated him to go thither where Biaâ—…ca lay Raucnna vnder the Venetians The great entertainement giuen to Sforza at Venice Francisco Barbaro highly esteemed in Venice The Bressans are recompenced for their loyaltie Great triumphs at Uenice at the wedding of the Princes sonne Picinino his vnlookt for 〈◊〉 into the Countrie of Bressia Sforza recruers the bridge of Valeza The Venetians place Attendaâ—… in Mellato's 〈◊〉 After what maner Picinino incamped Sforza his speech to his souldiâ—…s The fight betwixt Picinino and Sforza is broken off â—…y the approch oâ—… night Sforza besiegeth Martinenga Philip is reduced to great 〈◊〉 The number of the Venetian armie before Martinenga Philips resolution Peace is concludâ—…d by Sforza and Philips commissioner Picinino his complaints vpon â—…he report of pence The Senates answere to Sforza Sforza is busie in hearing and satisfyng the Ambassadour Sforzas sentence coâ—…cerning the strife betwixt the Ambassours Sforza with his wife commeth to Venice Andrea Dandulo is sent Ambassador to the Soldan of Babilon Mellatos death Three new Procurators of S. Marke created The Citie of Antiuari subiect to the Venetians A great deluge at Venice Bistice assailed by the Uenetians The king of Arragons daughter commeth to Venice 〈◊〉 d'Aeste comes to venice Diuers Gallies armed at Venice against the Turkes The Christianâ—… possesse the streight The Pope and Philpâ—… dâ—…scontent The cause of Sforzas hatred taking Alphonso The Pope king Alphonso and Philip make league against Sforza Sforza sends his brother to the aide of Renatus Picinino departeth from La Marca Warre renued in La Marca Haniâ—…al Beâ—…tiuole prisoner The Bologneses hauing recouered their liberty craue the alliance of the Venetians and â—…lorentines Hanibal Bentiuole is trâ—…acherously slaine by his enemies Picinio entirely defeated by Sforza Picininos death Carpeliâ—…ns death La Marca is reduced vnder the Popes obedience AlexaÌ„der Sforza his brother reuolteth from him Italus of Friul and Giacomo Guiuano are put to death The Venetians in Sforza's behalfe denounce warre to Philip. Disgrace offered to an Ambassador The Venetians vanquish Philips forces An other victory of the Venetians The Venetians reuoke all that which had beene giuen to Sforza Philips Ambassadors come to Venice to treate of peace Pope Eugenius death Ambassadours sent to the new Pope The Princes son is confined into Candie Andrea Donato being accused to haue beene corrupted is condemned in a pecuniarie fine Carolo Montone taketh the Venetians partie Attendulo his incursions vpon the Milanois The 〈◊〉 take Brebia Mount Barriâ—… taken The plague in Venice The Anconitans yeeld to the Venetians Philips death Lodes yeeldeth to the Venetians Plaisancia doth the like An accord betwixt those of Milan and Sforza Sforza comes to the field Ambassadours sent from Milan to Venice with the Venetians answere A nauall Armie determined against the Milaneses Attenduloeâ—… incursions vpon the Milanese A motion of peace A nauall armie against pirates Vitalis Sarde the pirate hanged Alphonso imprisoneth all the venetians in his kingdome Alphonsoes answere to the Venetian Ambassadours 〈◊〉 takes the Venetians party Sforza taketh diuers townes The Venetians nauall armie is broken Sforza besiegeth Carauazza The number of both the armies Diuersitie of opinions in the venetians camp The venetians on a sodaine and vnlookt for doe assaile Sforza's campe Sforza defeateth the venetians Dandulos braue answere A new Armie of the venetians Sforza besigeth Bressia Many townes yeeld to Sforza after the battel The Milaneses suspect Sforza Sforzas resolutioÌ„ Sforzas secret practises with the venetians Accord betwixt the venetians and Sforza Sforza marâ—…heth against the Milaneses A battaile betwixt the Turkes and Christians at â—…drianople Diuers townes of the state of Milan yeeld to Sforza Sforza besiegeth Milan Coyoni his victorie The people of Milan come forth disbanded against Sforza The Milaneses feare of Sforza's Armie The famous theft which a Greeke did enterprise The inestimable valew of the tresure of Venice The theese is hanged betwixt the columnes The accuser is recompensed The Venetians suspect Sforza Alphonso expelleth the Venetians out of his dominions The Venetians nauall army against Alphonso The Gotholans are vanqâ—…shed at Ortona A motion of peace betwixt Sforza and the Milaneses Crenia yeeldeth to the VenetiaÌ„s The articles propounded to Sforza Sforzaes answer to the proposition of peace Accord betwixtâ—… the Venetians and Milaneses Sforza maketh warre on both the Common-wealths A cruel fight at the mouth of the hauen of Siracusa Ambassadors assembled at venice The venetians resolue on warre against Sforza and choose Malateste for their Generall Sforza his preparations A great dearth in Milan Sforzas wise discreet resolution The venetians Ambassador is muâ—…thered in Milan Sforza is proclaimed Duke of Milan Peace betwixt the venetians and king Alphonso An excellent example of chastitie in a Germain Ladie The Emperour Fredericke with his wise commeth into Italy The Pope honâ—…reth the venetiâ—… prince with the golden sword the girdle and ornament for his head A motion of peace with Sforza The death of Hermolao Donato The Duke of Austria commeth to Venice The king of Bossina sendeth presents to the venetian prince Coyone is on a sodaine and vnlookt for assailed by the Senates command Carolo Gonzaga imploreth the venetians aide The great entertainment giuen to the Emperour Fredericke and Leonora his wife at Venice The Senates Decrce to get money to furnish the expences for the warres The Venetian troupes come to the gates of Milan The Uenetians besiege Soncina Sforza with 20000. men commeth into the Bressan territorie The Venetians march against the enemies The number of both Armies William of Mont ferrat is van quished by Sacromor Visconte The Flarentines send to the fieÌ„ch King Coyone makes incursions on the Bressanterritorie Sforzas troupes are defeated Sforza taketh Caluisians The death of Hector Brandolino A fierce fight with victorie on neither side Sforza 〈◊〉 red to Casar Sforza resusing to fight reth retâ—… 〈◊〉 to his winter garrisons Alphonso pursueth the Florentines The Turkes intend to inuade Constantinople Stephano Porcio his conspiracie against the Pope Stephano Porcio is put to death The Florentines recouer Foglian Leonesio his death Sundrie combats and in counters betwixt the Uenetians and Sforzans King Renatus commeth to Sforzas companie Manerbia and Ponteuico yeeld to Sforza Constantinople besieged Aide entereth into Constantinople by Sea The Emperours exhortation to his souldiers The Emperour in despaire The death of the Emperor of Constantinople The Turkish crueltie Pope Nicholas recompence to as many as shold tak armes against the Turkes Sforzaes exploits
in Lombardie He takes Rhoads the O gies Soncina and Romanenga The Popes Nuncio commeth to Venice to treate of peace Lauretano his exploits in the Iste of Nigrepont Christophero Moro and Viso Iustiniano are sent Ambassadors to Rome The Captaines of the Gallies are punished because they left the fleet without leaue The conditions of peace concluded by meanes of an Hermit The great reioicing at Venice in regard of the peace Ambassadours sent into Germanie to the Emperour The Venetians great discretion in doing nothing without good advice The honest answer of the Ferrarois The Genoueses come into Morea for the same purpose as the Venetians did The Turkes good successe both in Asia Europe The happinesse and contâ—…t of the city of Venice during Foscari his principalitie One Prince waiteth vpon an others funeralls The new Princes vertues The inuention of the Art of Printing is attributed to a Germane The description of Morea The occasion of the Ottomans warre against the Uenetians Saint Andrewes head is brought to Rome The warre against the Turks is begun in Morea The Venetian Armie before Argers The traitor punished according to his deserts The Venetians make a wall at the streight The Turks attempt to hinder the Venetians enterprise The death of Benedetto Coyoni The description of Corinth Bertoldo D'Aeste is slaine at the siege of Corinth The Venetians raise their camp from before Corinth The Turks before Naples The Turkes losse besore Naples The Turkes leaue Naples The cause of the war betwixt the Thryestines and those of Cap-histria Gauardo Iustinopolitano is sent against the Thryestines An Armie sent against Thryeste Thryeste is besieged Antonio Marcello Prouidator before Thryeste The Almaines make sallies vpon the venetians The assault giuen to Thryeste hath no good successe Thryeste and Arimini are freed from the siege The Isle of Lemnos deliuered to the Venetians Vrso Iustiniano is Generall of the venetian nauall Armie Vrso Iustinianâ—… saileth against the Isle of Lesbos The Venetians do giue two assalis to Mytilene Vrso Iustiniano dieth with griefe Malateste besieg eth Sparta The Venetians assault Rhodes The Dardanes are two sorts at the mouth of the streight Giacomo Venieri returneth safe to the fleet Pope Pius commeth to Ancona to prepare an Armie against the Turkes The Pope dieth at â—…ncona Vittore Capeâ—…o Generall of thâ—… nauall Armie Capel his exploits The Venetianâ—… are defeated and Barbadico the Prouidator is slaine The Uenetians are againe put to rout neere to the former place Capello dieth with griese Bartolomeo of Bergamo bringeth sorces into Tuscanie The battaile of Molinella The death of Ieronimo Bardidico Nicolao Canalis Generall of the nauall Armie The venetians take Oenos Great outrage committed in Oenos The Turkish fleet at Tenedos The Uenetian fleete escapeth from the Turkes The Turkish fleete before Nigrepont The description of the Isle of Nigrepont The enemie buildes a bridge ouer the Gulph The Senate is grieued at the newes of the siege of Nigrepont The Venetian Fleet entreth the the channell of Nigrepont The treason is discouered A memorable â—…ffer of two bretheren of Candy A generall assalt giuen to the citie The Turkes take the Nigrepont Description of the Isle of Chios The enemies fleet is afraid of that of the Uenetians The venetians great griefe for the losse of Nigrepont Pietro Mocenigo is chosen Generall of the naual Armie The venetians enterprize vpon Nigrepont is to no purpose Mocenigo commeth to the armie Canalis speech to Mocenigo Mocenigo his answere to Canalis Canalis is condemned to perpetuall banishment A new polâ—…icie of Ottoman The Commissioners returne without any conclusion Mocenigo his first exploit Coccina in the Isle of 〈◊〉 is reedified The citie of Pergamus The Turkes are put to rout What Gnidos was in former times The Isle of Delos The Venetians ioine with King 〈◊〉 fleet The defeat of the Barbarians Tabia a Citie of Caria The Legats answer to Mocenigo Of which 〈◊〉 he speaketh The number of the Venetians nauall Armie The nauall Armie giueth an assault to Satâ—…alia A Generous act of a Dalmatian woman The Venetians resolution The Ambassador of Vsancassan king of Persia Scanderbeg a famous caplaine The Turkes incarsions into Italie The Turks come into the countrie of the Forlani The citie of Vdina is mightily affrighted at the comming of the Turkes The venetians install Hercules d'Este in the principalitie of Ferrara Mocenigo his incursions into Asia The Christians besiege Smirna Smirna is taken The lamentation great courage of a woman The Citie of Clazomene The Popes Legate his speech to Mocenigo when he tooke his leaue of him A braue deed of a young man The Senate recompenceth the young mans brother sister The Uenetians present sent to the Persian king The Venetian fleet in Cilicia Ambassadors come to Mocenigo The Ambassadors request The Venetians besiege Sichin The Uenetians take Sichin The sitâ—…atien of Coric The Gouernor of Coric his answer to Mocenigos Herald After what sort the Ianizaries are made Coric yeeldeth Seleucia yeeldeth to the venetians Caraman his present to the Venetian The king of Cyprus speech to Mocenigo Mocenigoes answer to the king The venetians besiege Micra Micra is taken by 〈◊〉 Ambassadours come â—…o Mocenigo from the king of Cyprus sister Mocenigo his answer to the Ambassadors Mocenigo his determination is broken 〈◊〉 Lodouico Lauretano commâ—…h from the Popes Legate Mocenigo his answer to Lauretano A battell betwixt the Turkes and Persians Vssan-cassan his sonne is victorious The order of Ottomans campe The Persians are vanquished by the Turkes The number of both Armies Mocenigo is aduertized of the enemies purpose Andrea Cornari murthered The Prouidator commeth to the Island Souranza his proposition to the conspirators Mocenigaâ—…s diligence to relieue Cyprus The conspirators flie from Câ—…prus The description of the Isle of Cyprus Mocenigo at his arriuall in Cyprus punisheth those that were guiltie of Cornares death Mocenigo is chosen Gouernour of Cyprus The Turkes besiege Scutari The situation of Scutari Soliman the Euâ—… Generall of the Turks armie before Scutari The number of the Turkâ—…sh armie The venetian Captaines â—…are for the reliefe of Scutari From whence Dirrachium took the name The Turkes designe The venetians preuaile against the Turkes The manner of the Turkes assault The Scutarians prepare for defence The Turks retyre from the assault Ragusa a free Citie Mathias king of Hungarie 〈◊〉 great soldior The Italian Princes send a present to Mathias king of Hungarie The siege raised from before Scutarie Solyman besiegeth Lepanto The Turke besiegeth the â—…sle of Lâ—…mnos The Turkes leaue Lemnos The great valor of a yong maid The Turke besiegeth Croia The Turkes are put to warre beforâ—… Croia The venetians are defeated The venetians fortifications against the enemies incursions The Turks coâ—…e to the banks of the riuer Lizonza The venetian Captaines resolution more valiant than discreet The Turks toke the Fort neere to the bridge The venetians aâ—…e 〈◊〉 by the Turkes The
Turkes burn the country of 〈◊〉 The venetian 〈◊〉 comes too late into 〈◊〉 Croia yeelded to the Turkes They besiege Scutari Antonio Legiero Gouernour of Scutari The Turks great labour and danger to passe the sâ—…eepy mountainâ—… Peace concluded betwixt Ottoman and the Venetians The conditions of peace The Uenetians recompence â—…hose of Scutarie Variance betwixt the Uenetian Generall and the Turkâ—… The death of Iulian de Medicis The confederate Armie against the Florentineâ—… Galeaâ—… Duke oâ—… Milan slaine in a Church Roberto Malateste Generall of the Venetian Cauallerie The Arragonois defeat the Florentines Peace betwixt the Florentineâ—… and the associates Comparison betwixt the Romans and Uenetians The description of the Isle of Rhodes Ottoman besiegeth Rhodes Ottoman takes Otranto The death of Ottoman The Coritan Prince flies into Germanie The cause of the warre of Ferrara The Duke of Ferara declares himselfe an enemie to the Venetians The opinion of those disswading warre Their answere that craued war Warre is resolued against the Duke of Ferrara Two Venetian fleets The description of Lombardie The originall and spring of the Riuer Po with â—…er course From whence the Po tooke her name Fascinada The Ferrarois abandon Trccenta Castelnouo yeeldeth to the Venetians The Venetians besiege Ficarolles Hadria is taken Comachia veeldeth to the Venetians Cast peeces called Bases Some of the enemies are defeated in an Island The Venetians are put to rout and their enterprise made frustraâ—…e A fearefull assault by night The Venetians take Ficarolles Great mortality in the Venetians campe The noblest houses of Rome The greatnesse of the Ursini Alphonso aided by the Colonessi and Sauelli besiegeth the Pope A cruell fight betwixt Alphonso Duke of Calabâ—…ia and Roberto of Arimini Genenerall to the Venetians The death of Roberto of Arimini The defeate of the Ferrarois The venetian armie crosseth the Po. A parke neare to Ferrara The venetians build a bridge vpon the Po â—…eere to Ferrara Sanseuerino in battell before Ferrata The Ferraroiâ—… complaints Pope Sixtus withdrawes himselfe from the venetians friendship The Venetians answere to the Pope He excommunicateth the Venetians The state of the Rossians of Parma yeeldeth to Lodowick Two of Sanseuerins sonnes flie to the enemie Sanscuerino's Apologie to the Senate with their gracious acceptation Alphonsos great progression The Mantuan goes to the Consederates Aâ—…mie The 〈◊〉 of Lor rain returns into France The enemie 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 The enemies take the Isle of Lissa A subtill 〈◊〉 of Viâ—…re The enemie retires from Corsâ—… The Maâ—… discontented leaâ—… the armie The Venetians come to Stellata 〈◊〉 d Esâ—…e 〈◊〉 to the reliefe of Sâ—… The death of Giâ—… Hâ—… Alphonso taketh Carpinetta The situation of Valegia Alphonso vpon the Ueronois Sanseuerino coâ—… meth to Valegia Alphonso takes Azzola Parâ—… of the dukes pallace burnt Diuers expostulations vpon the yeelding of Azzola Hercules plaintiue Letters to Alphonso his brother Sanseuerins speed Alphonsoâ—…s â—…xclamations Sanseuerino's magnifiâ—…nt 〈◊〉 at Venice The Senatâ—… compenâ—…th 〈◊〉 Russians of Parma Sanseuerino comes to the new Orges The tower Tristania taken The Venetians câ—…aue a generall Councell The Uenetians receiue new supplies The arrogant brag of Porco The Venetians besiege Gallipolis The death of Generall Marcello Gallipolis taken Alphonsos Armie at Quintiana The Venetians take Calice Alphonso takes Metela A motion of peace The Venetians are put to rout Peace concluded with the Venetians Condition of peace How much the Venetians spent in this warre The Dukes pallace is reedified A great plague at Venice The Venetian gallies are assailed by Pirates Lisbone a Cittie of Portugall League betwixt the venetians and kings of Portugall The cause of this league Sanseuerino aideth Pope Innocent Sanseuerino recouereth Pontenomentana Peace betwixt the Pope and Ferdinand Sanseuerino dispoâ—…sed of his forces The venetians loyaltie Maximilian is chosen king of the Romanes 〈…〉 Ambassade into Portugall Great prosperity of the venetiaâ—… State The Princes instruction to his children on his death-bed The ceremonie at the Princes funerals A league betwixt the Pope and venetians The originall of the Rheticke warre The law of Nations violated The Almaines besiege Rouero Pietro Diede and Ieronimo Marcello Prouidators Ronero yeelded to the Almaines on composition The Venetians intreat old Sanseuerino to be their Generall Sauorgnane defeats the Almaines The Venetians are defeated Sanseuerino's resolution Luca Pisani his opinion on Sanseuerino his designe The siege of Trent is resolued The Venetians in amaze The death of old Sanseuerine the noble Venetian General The Venetians are wholly put to rout A generous act of Guido Maria de Rossis A bloudy victory to the Almanes The Castle of Arques taken and burnt The Venetians refuse thâ—… Articles of peace Peace concluded betwixt Sigismond and the venetians The venetians send a fleet to guard Cyprus What moued the Senate to desire the Realme of Cyprus The Senate send George Cornari into Cyprus The Queene resuseth her brothers request Cornari his replie The Queenes answere The reception of the Queene of Cyprus at Venice A new magistrate sent by the Senate into Affricke Contention betwâ—…xt the Emperour Fredericke and Mathias king of Hungarie The inuention of Harquebuses A decree for the exercise of youth An extreame frost at Uenice A law carefully obserued by the Uenetians Great iustice of the Venetians The death of Lorenzo de Medicis Charles the eight French king sends an Ambassadour to Venice The Venetians answere Lodouico Sforza sends Ambassadors into France to king Charles Antonio Prince of Salern incites king Charles to this iourney What moued the French Lords to perswade the king to this iourney Lodouicos feare He sends another Ambassade into France The death of Ferdinand king of Naples Alphonsos request to the Uenetians The Senate write to Lodouico in Alphonsos behalfe Philip de Comines Ambassador for king Charles at Venice The Venetians answere to Philip de Comines League betwixt Pope Alexander and Alphonso king of Naples The Venetians fleet in Sclauonia The Florentines craue councell of the Venetiâ—…s The Senates answere King Charles departs toward Italy The King by reason of his sicknesse stayed at Ast. The number of the Kings Army The King visits Iohn Galeas Duke of Milan The Dutchesse in teares fals down at the Kings feete His answere to the Dutchesse The death of Iohn Galeas Duke of Milan Lodouico vsurps the title and Armes of Duke of Milan Lorenzo and Giouan de Medicis persuade the French King to go to Florence The first resoluâ—… changed The Kings vantgard at Pontrema Finizana taken and sackt by the French Serezzana and Serezanella two strong places The Florentines in allarme The resolution of Pietro de Medicis The Articles of agreement Pietro de Medicis flies from Florence The Medici are declared enemies to their country The King giues liberty to the Pisans Aubigni with his troupes makes head against Ferdinand Bertinora taken The Venetians send Ambassadors to the King Acord sworne betwixt the â—… King and Florentines Ferdinand goes fourth of Rome
at one gate and the French King enters at an other Acord betwixt the Pope and French King Alphonso in â—… loue to his son Ferdinand deposeth himself The King comes to Velitra Cardinall Borgia flies from the King by night Mâ—…nt-fortino taken by the Kings army Ferdinand encampeth at Saint Germains Baserctreat of Ferdinands army Ferdinandis denied entrance into Naples but with his owne family Capua yeelded to the French Ferdinand flies from Naples Virginio Vrsin and Count Petillan taken by the French King Charles receiued into Naples King Charles writes to the Uenetians A Nauall army comes from Spaine to Liuorne The Spanish Ambassadors speech to the Venetians The two Castles of Naples yeelded to King Charles The fort of Gayetta yeelded to the King A league made by sundry great Princes against the French Philip de Comines King Charles his Ambassador at Venice daunted with the newes of the league The Princes answer to Comines King Charles his resolution Guilbert of Bourbon Viceroy of Naples King Charles is crowned King of Naples King Charles sends a messenger to Uenice The Princes answer to him The Popes inconstancie Great preparations made by the Venetians and Lodouico Sforza The Duke of Orleance taketh Valfenieres The French take the towne and Castle of Nouara The number of the Confederate Army The King lodgeth at Fornouo The two armies neere to one another The French army crosseth the Turo The order of the Kings arâ—… The Marquis of Mantu â—… his order to assaile the King King Charles his â—…alour His vow The King rescued by the battaile The French vantgard disordereth the enemy The King determineth to assaile the enemies in their Campe. Sanseuerin his offers The small effect thereof The King arrâ—…neth at Ast. The Venetians arme certaine vessels at Genoa against the French The Venetian flette takes Rapalla The French nauall army is defeated The number of the Army before Nauara The King resolues to hearken vnto peace A motion of peace made at Casall The Venetians are displeased with Lodouico A bold enterprise of Bernardo Contaren The Venetians take Monopoli Tee Neapolitans reâ—…ult iâ—… fauour of Ferdinand A Generall reuolt made oaer the whole Kingdome The Pisans commit themselues to the Venetiâ—…ns The Uenetians 〈◊〉 an ac 〈◊〉 with Ferâ—… Ambassadors The Venetians send aid to Ferdinand King Charles sends an Ambassador to Uenice The resolution for the defence of Pisa. The Venetians and Lodouico send ayde to Pisa. The Pisans raze their Cittadell And craue aid of sundry Princes The Venetians protect the Pisans Resolution of the Kings councell or his iourney into Italy Lodouico sendâ—… euery where to get forceâ—… to secure himselfe from the French The Uenetianâ—… ioyne with Lodouico The King takâ—…s his 〈◊〉 of the Saints Denis and Martin Ferdinand doth streightly beseege Atâ—…lla Atâ—…lla enforced to capitulate Montpensier his death Aubigni is enforced to leaue Calabria to returne into France A great desire of reuenge Tarentum and Caiâ—…tia yeeld to Frederick The Venetians hold Pisa. King Charles resolueth to afsaile Genoa Lodouicos praâ—… against the Venetians Lodouicos practises against the Venetians The Senates answer to this motion The death of Charles the eight French King Lewis Duke of Orleance French King The Uenetians send Ambassadors to the French King Incounter betwixt the Florentines and Pisans Lodouico oâ—… declares himselfe for the Florentines His practiâ—…es against the Venetians New treatie on both sides The Florentines take Liâ—… Caesar Bâ—…rgla the Popes son is made Duke 〈◊〉 Valencia by the French King Lodouico incites the Turke against the Ueneâ—…ians League betwixt the French and Venetians Capitulation of the league Lodouico amazed at the league goes about to diuert the Venetians from it The Florentines resolution conceâ—…ning Pisa. The French Kings army 〈◊〉 into Italy vnder Triuulcio his command The number of the Venetian army The Venetians refuse to giue auaience to Lodouicos Ambassador Lodouico determineth to flie into Germany Count Gayazza takes the Kings part Millan receiues Triuâ—…lcio for the King Cremona yeâ—…ldeth to the Venetians The castle of Cremona yeeldeth to the Uenetians vpon recompence The castle of Milan doth the like to Triuulcio for money King Lewis comes in post to Milan All the Princes of Italy come to him to Milan The Venetians send a fleet against the Turkes The Turke on the zâ—…ratin 〈◊〉 Aâ—…drea Gritti impâ—…isoned The number of the 〈◊〉 fleet The two fleets nere together The Venetian flâ—…et hurt by fire Turkish cruelty Gâ—…imani losâ—…th his place of Generall Lepanto yeeldeth to the Turke Zancani confined â—…o Paduâ—… Lodouico reâ—…urnes with forces out of Gemaâ—…y Lodouico recouereth 〈◊〉 Lodouico entreth Milan by the disloially of the Inhabitants The King sends an army to recouer Milan Lodouico is taken prisoner by the French and sent awâ—…y into France Lodouico Manenti sent to the great Turk The cause which mooued the Venetians to send Manenti The Turke answer to Manenti The Venetians take order for the defence of Frioul Supplies sent to Corfou The deseigne of the Turkish fleete Those of Modon fortifie against the Turke Melchior Treuisan his death Pesare Generall of the Venetian fleet Supplies enter into Modon The Turke takes Modon The Castle of Iunca yeelded to the Turkâ—… Coron yeelds to the Turke on composition A braue and bold deed of Paul Contaren The Turkish army before Naples The Turke discampeth from before Naples The Uenetians take the Isle of Legina They recouer Mitelyn Pesare assails the enemy fleet Samothrace yeelded to the Venetians Charles Contaren beheaded Coron yeelds to the Turke on composition Cephalonia yeelds to Gonsaluo Iunca returnes to the Venetians League betwixt the Venetians and King of Hungary against the Turke The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 â—…unca The French Portugal fleets aid the Venetians against the Turke A new agreement with the King of Hungary Peace betwixt the Venetians and Turke The Portugals trade for spice The Venetians refuse to reew the league with King Lewis The death of Pope Alexander Pius Tertiâ—… Pope dies Iulius Secundus Pope The Venetianâ—… send Ambassa dors to Pope Iulius The Castles of Valdelamona and Faenza yeelded to the Venetians The Pope against the Ve netians The Popes answer to the Venetian 〈◊〉 bassadâ—… Faenza yeelded Tossigâ—…rua and Meldola yeelded The Pope reâ—…kes the Veneâ—…ians Their answer The Bisoap of Tiuoli comes againe to Venice from the Popei The Uenetians send Ambassadors to the Emperor Miximillan and the French King The Emperor Maximillians Ambassador come to Venice in the Popes behalfe The Senates answer to the Ambassadors A league betwixt the Emperor Maximillian and Lewis the French King King Lewis his Ambassador at Venice The Senates answer to the Ambassador The Venetians resolution The Popes answer to the Venetians offers Agreement betwixt the Pope and the Venetians The Popes request to the French King The Emperors request to the Venetians The Venetians answer to the Emperor Iohn Paul Baillon yeeldeth vp Porugia and her territory to the Pope The Pope threatncth thâ—…
whole country betwixt Oglio Po and Adda yeeld to the Emperor The French Uenetian army retire to Milan The Emperor summoneth the City of Milan The diuersity of opinions in the City The arriuall of the Swisses at Milan for the Kings seruice The Emperor distrusteth the Swisses The Marquis of Brandenbourg commeth to the Emperours army The French Kings complaints against the Pope The Emperors deseignes come to nothing Lautrec beseegeth Bressia Bressia yeeldeth on composition Lautrec beeing 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 doth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it to the Venetians Lautâ—…ec marcheth to beseege Ueroâ—…a Sundry opinons in Lautrecs campe Excuses aleadged by Lautrec thaâ—… be might discampe Gritti the Prouidator his answer to Lautrec The Venetians resolution The cause which mooâ—…ad Lautrec to stay still where he was The number of the Venetians army The Lansquenets refuse to beseege a City belonging to the Emperour The army dislodgeth by reason of the Lansquenets refusall The Uenetians send supplies to the army VVhat forces were in Uerona Verona beseeged in two seuerall places Assault giuen to Verona The assailants reâ—…ire with losse Lautrec deliâ—…eth The Venetians remonstrance to Lautrec The Venetians stay to gard the bridge Rocandof the Almaâ—…n victuall th Verona The Prouidators and Venetian Senate in great care For what cause the French king would haue the Venetians to be aduertized of the treaty The sum of the treaty of Noyon Verona againe beseeged The Emperor wholy enclineth peace Uerona consigned to the Lord Lautrec for the French King is presently deliuered to the Venetians The great ioy of the Veronoiâ—… for that they were reduced vnder the subiection of the Venetians The Senates acknowledgement to the Lord Lautrec The Senate disburdeneth the commonwealth in time of peace The Vniuersity of Padua reestablished by th Senate The Venetians send two Ambassadors tâ—… the great Turkâ—… Selims victories The Mamalâ—…kes vanquished by Selim Selim takes 〈◊〉 Cairo Selim granteth the Venetians demands The Venetians send Ambassadors to Charles King of Spaine concerning traâ—…fick The vsuall trade of the Venetian vessels Truce â—…ed betwixt the Emperor and the Venetians The Pope exhorteth christian Princes to take armes against the Turkes The Venetians answere â—…o the Popes exhortation The Emperor Maximilian death The French and Spanish King aspire to the Emperor The French Kings request to the Venetians The Venetians answer to the French King Charles king of Spaine chosen Emperor Lewis King of Hungary preparâ—…th for defence against the Turke The alliance is renewed betwixt Soliman and the Venetians The Uenetians arme against the Pirats VVhy the French King did distrust the Elect Emperor After what manner 〈◊〉 Pope would consent to â—…he Kingâ—… preposition The Venetians suspect the French King The Emperor seeketh the Venetians friendship The comâ—…ssoners of the Emperor and the Venetians meâ—…t at Verona The demâ—…ds of the Venetian commissioners The assembly is broken of without any conclusion and the Uenetians are put in hope of â—… prosperâ—…s â—…d An. 1520. Soliman resolueth to enuade the Realme of Hungary An. 1521. The oration of the Hungarian Ambassador VVhat the Senate concluded after the Ambassadors oration Another Ambassador from the King of Hungary at Veâ—…ice The Venetians send the King of Hungary thirty thousand Ducaâ—…s Belgrade taken 〈◊〉 the Turkes The Emperors promises to the Venetians VVhat mooâ—…d the Emperor to send his Ambassador to the French King The King of England is chosen Vmpier and mediator betwixt mighty Princes The French King and the King of England talke together The Uenetian comon wealth doe â—…sten a dâ—…ghter of the French Kings VVhy the King delayed to conclude the league The Popes new 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Pope and the Eâ—…peror make 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 against the French King VVhat the Popes and Emperos deseignes were The Lord of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 â—…prise of the â—…andetti of Miâ—…an The Pope is is 〈◊〉 with the Lord L'â—…scut his pursute The Venetians seeke to appease the Popes indignation against the French The conditions of the agreement betwixt the Pope and the Emperor The Popes and â—…emperors forâ—…s needâ—… to march if their secret intelligences should faile The Venetian army redy to march The Emperor 〈◊〉 passage for his soldiers Ieronimo Pesare Prouidator of all the forts on the firme land In what manner the Venetians did releeue the Start of Milan The Lord of Lautrec hopeth for aide The Imperials beseege Parma The Lord of Lautrec succoreth Parmai Prospero Colonna raiseth his campe from before Parma The Pope suspecteth the Imperials The Emperor 〈◊〉 destasted with the Popes suspition The Emperour by his Ambassador seeketh to draw the Venetians to his side The army of the league marcheth directly to Milan The enemies passe ouer the riuer Adda without any impediment The Swisses leaue the French campe for want of pay Leutrec fortifieth Milan Prospero Colonna is within foure miles of Milan The traitors in milan giue aduertizement to Prospero Colonna The enemies being come to Milan win the Roman Gate â—…d the suburb Triuulcio taken prisoner by the Imperials Lautrec vetireth with his Cauallery to Coma. Moscaron captaine of the castle of Milan Milan is sackâ—… ten whole daies together The Swisses retire home into their country Coma taken The Imperials breake the Decree Lautrecs determination The Venetians disswade Lautrec from his resolution Pope Leo his sodaine death The Cardinall of Medicis after the Popes death retireth to Rome The Venetians leauy forces to march into the Dutchy of Milan Colonna fortifieth Milan The French Venetian army on the Cremonois Great numbers of Swisses in the French campe The French campe before Milan VVhat hindred the Lord of Lautrec from assailing Milan VVith what seruensie the people of Milan endured the discommodity of the seege The Duke of Milan commeth to Pauia with six thousand Lansequenets The French take Nouara Sforza arriueth at Milan Pauia beseeged by Lautrec The campe dislodgeth from before Pauia The Emperors campe lodgeth at Bicoca Lautrec sendeth to discouer the enemies campe In what order the French did assaile the enemies Pollicy of the Lord of Lautrec The Swisses boldnesse in assâ—…yling their enemies The battaile of Bicoca The Swisses retire to Monce The Swisses returne home into their country The enemies surprize Lauda Cremona is yeelded to the enemies The Emperor sicketh the friendship alliance of the Uenetians The Emperor and the King of England talke together A league betwixt the Emperor the King of England The Ambassadors of the Emperor and the King of England come to Venice The Venetians great discretion in their resolution An. 1522. Rhodes taken by Soliman The Creation of Pope Adrian the sixt The Venetians Ambassage to the Pope The Pope is zealous of an vniuersall peace League betwixt the Pope the Emperor the Venetians the Duke of Milan and the Florentines Different opinions in the Senate concerning their alliance with the Emperor The protestation of the Emperor and King of Englands Ambassadors in Senate
The articles of the alliance made betwixt the Emperor Francis Sforza and the Venetians The Venetians send Ambassadors to the Emperor to reioyce with him for the new league The Duke of Vrbin General to the Venetians The Duke of Bourbon forsaketh the French Kings party Nouara and Uigeua yeeld to the French VVhat Prospero Colonna did vpon report of the arriuall of the French The Venetians preparations against the French The French passe the Thesin without any let The error of the French The French lying before Mâ—… lan do â—…on a sodoine raise their Camp They take Monce The Uenetians suspect the motion of peace betwixt the Emperor and the â—…rench King The Duke of Vrbins difficulty to execute the Senates command The Venetians make new leuies of horse and â—…oot Pope Adrian his death The creation of Pope Clement the seâ—…enth The Venetians send Ambassadors to the new Pope An. 1523. The Imperials determine to 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 The Imperials pursued the French The Imperials take Garlas VVhy the Grisons would not leaue their houses The Venetians stand in feare of Soliman Cause of the French Kingâ—… discontent with the Emperour VVhy the French King was displeased with the Venetians The Popes remonstrances to the Venetians VVhervnto the Pope â—…ded The French come to 〈◊〉 The Imperiall retire to Soncina and Lauda The Duke of 〈◊〉 enuades Naples Pauia besieged by the French King The Venetians feare The Pope 〈◊〉 a mediator betwixt the Emperor and the French King Conditions of peace propounded by the Pope The Venetians sought to by both sides VVhat moued the Senate toally themselues with the French An. 1525. The Senates answer to the Imperialls Sundry opinions on the publication of the league The Pope protesteth against the Emperor and the King if they agree not The Imperialls suspect the Pope The 〈◊〉 of Pescara causeth the Imperiall armâ—… to tarry in Lumbardy The Pope and the Venetians feare least the King should come to hatsaile VVhat caused the Imperials to come into the field The King would by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 discamp from before Pauia The Imperials assaile the kings Camp The King is taken by the 〈◊〉 and the â—…rmy is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Venetians discourse on the Kings taking The Popes resolution after the defeate of the French The Venetians seeke to alter the Popes opinion The Uenetians send Ambassadors to the Emperor The Emperors speech and gesture vpon the newes of the victory The Emperor sendeth an Ambassador to the Pope The sorrow of all France for the Kings captiuity and the Councels resolution The Senates 〈◊〉 to the French Commissioner Accord betwixt the Pope and 〈◊〉 French Agents sent to Venice to treat oâ—… an agreement The Marquis of Pescara his audations demand to Duke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Accord betwixt the Pope and the Venetians The articles of the agreement The king of Englands courtezie towards the French King The Venetians 〈◊〉 An. 1526. Agreement betwixt the Emperor and the 〈◊〉 The King complaineth of the Emperor The King intendeth to take Armes against the Emperor The Venetians make meanes to draw the King of England into the league The Venetian Ambassadors remonstrance to the Pope The Pope and Venetians answerâ—… Don Hugo negociating for the Emperor The children of France are giuen in â—…stage for the King their Father An. 1526. The league concluded at Coignac The Confederates send Commissioners to the King of England The King of Englands answer The nomber of the Army of the League Lauda is taken ly the Confedeates The two Armies being ioyded together mâ—…ch to Milan The Duke of Bourbon commeth to Milan The army of the league retireth from before Milan The Pope is discontented Pedro of 〈◊〉 generall of the naual army The endfedrats suspect the King The French Kings excuses The Lord of Langi commeth to Venice and Rome from the King The Senats answere to the Lord of Langi The offer of the Pope and Venetians to the King The Confederates nauall army not farrâ—… from Genoa Doria is suspected to releeue Genoa The fortifications of Genoa The Genowais are brauely repulsed in their sally Francis Sâ—…orza yeeldeth the Castle of Milan to the Imperiâ—…lls Francis Sforza ratifieth the league Malatesta Baillone before Cremona for the league The Duke of Vrbin bringeth supplis to the seege of Cremona The Capitulation of the Citty of Cremona The Colonesie enter Rome violentâ—…y The Popes agreement with the Colonesi The Popes doubt concerning the agreement The Venetians answer to the Pope inuiting them to an agreement with the Emperor The King of England offereth the Pope a great summâ—… of money The chiefe articles of the treaty The Emperors preparations by sea land George Frondsperg leauieth great numbers of Lansequenets in the Emperors behalfe The confederates proâ—…ide to resist the Emperor 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 câ—…me into Italy Iohn de Medicis a great captaine The Popes feare The Marquis of Salusses wiâ—…h â—…is forces passâ—…th the Po. Foscare his exhortation to the Florentinâ—…s The Florentines answere and resolution Nauar his couragious proposition The Imperiall fleet in beaten by the confederâ—…tes The Imperiall fleet scattered by tempest The Pope mâ—…ke â—…th meanes to the viceroy for an agreement The French King seâ—…eth Rance de Cera into Italy Frossolana is beseeged by the Vicerâ—…y The Count Vaudemont commeth to the army Aquila taken bâ—… Rance de Cera The consederates take the Burrâ—…w of t sea The confederates take diuers places on the sea coast The consederates consult about the sâ—…ege of Naples An Herald is sent to summon Naples Hugo de Moncada sallieth forth vpon the confâ—…derates The great disorder of the army of the league VVhat hindred the taking of Naples The Duke of Bourbon â—…archeth to the field in disâ—…ight of all difficulties VVhat mooued the Pope to sâ—…ke an agreement with the viceroy The Pope trusteth to much to the viceroy The Pope accordeth with the viceroy The Popes â—…rror in disarmâ—…ng himselfe The Venetians assurance to the King The Venetians answere to the King concerning the renuing of the wars of Naples Cottignola takâ—…n by the Duke of Bourbon The consederates army doth still sollow the Impâ—…rials The Pope aâ—…knowledgeth his error and imploreth the consederates â—…ide The two armies at one time in â—…ny Dominico Veniero put to his tryall VVhat caused the Duke of Bourbon to to march to Rome The Duke of Bourbons great speed in his march to Rome The Duke of Bourbon gâ—…ueth an assault to the subuâ—…bs of Rome The death of the Duke of Bourbon The Pope with diuers Cardinals retiretâ—… to the Castle Saint Angelo Dominico Veniero put to his tryall VVhat caused the Duke of Bourbon to to march to Rome The Duke of Bourbons great speed in his march to Rome The Duke of Bourbongiueth an assault to the suburbs of Rome The death of the Duke of Bourbon The Pope with diuers Cardinals retireth to the Castle Saint Angelo The Imprials great cruelty in Rome The Senate after the taking of Rome determine to oppose themselues against the Emperor
The King of France and England resolue to free the Pope The Cardinals meet at Bolognia to treat of the Popes deliuery The Emperors dissimulation concerning the Popes taking The Venetians preparations by Sea land The Venetians place a Garrison in Rauenna for the behoof of the Sea of Rome The Duke of Vrbin taketh Perusa The Duke of Vrbins preposition Vittury is contrary to the Duke of Vrbin VVhat great forces they were to haue to free the Pope from prison Vitturi called to account for being contrary to the Popes deliuery The kings great preparations to send into Italy Andre Doria in the Kings seruice The number of the Venetians army The Pope inclineth to agreement Articles of agreement betwixt the Pope and Emperor How the Venetians behaued themselues vpon this agreement Sondry opinions in the Confederats army about the Popes deliueryl Lautrec ente reth the Dutchy of M â—…lanwith great for ces Bosco and Alexandria are taken by Lautrec Strise betwixt the confederats concerning the taking of Alexandria The Venetians oppose themselues against the Lord Lautrecs proposition to goe to Rome and to leaue the State of Milan Pauia is taken by Lautrec Genoa reduced vnder the Kings obedieence The French and Uenetian fleet are scatered by tempest The Turke be ing assailed by Marcello had his speedy reuenge Marcello dieth by the way for greefe Solimans liberality to the Venetians Lautrec leueth Milan and marcheth towards Rome VVhat mooued the Lord Lautrec to change his determination The Venetians do suspect the Duke of Vrbin VVhat moued the Venetians to eat the chardge of the wavve in Lombardy A cotorable excuse of the King of England to the Venetians request The French king and Venetians demands VVhat was the Emperors meaning concerning peace An accord in de with the Duke of Ferrara The marquis of Mantua ioyneâ—… to the league The Emperor commaedeth that the Pope should be enlarged The Pope complaineth of the imperialls dealings The Venetians Ambassad to the Pope The French Kings Ambassador to the Pope The Popes excuse because he would not enter into any new consedera cy VVhat the Popes Intention was Lautrec marcheth towards Naples The number of the Imperial army The Popes demands to the Venetians The Popes excuses to the French King Sundry opinions of the Senate concerning the Popes demand The Senates answere to the Pope Sundry opinions of the Imperial captaines The Imperials embrace the opinion of Alarcon Lautrec resolueth to fight with the enemy Lautrec defiâ—…th and prouoketh the Imperial army to battaile The Imperials retire towards Naples The confederates take Melfi Ascoli Barletta Trani and diuers â—…ther towâ—…es yeeld to the confederates Lautrec marcheth with his army towards Naples Lautrec encampeth within two miles of Naples Six Cities appointed to the Venetians by the agreement of the league Monâ—…pli and Trani yeelded to the Uenetians The Duke of Brunswich commeth into Italy with great â—…orces A vaine and rediculous challenge The Venetiaâ—… preparations against the Duke of Brunswich The Duke of Brunswich being ioyned with Antonio de Leua doth come and beseege Laudâ—… Brunswich returneth into Germany Pozzuolo takenâ—…y Lautrec An enterprize of the Spaniards against the Gallies of Philippin Doria A policy of the enemies The Imperials â—…e 〈◊〉 at sea The number of the dead of the prisoners The great commodity which the arriuall of the Generall of the Venetian Galleys brought to the confederates The Lord of Barbezieuâ—… commeth to Sauona A fierce incounter of those of â—…he league and thâ—… Imperialls The 〈◊〉 of the Aâ—…my of the league before Naples The great sorâ—…w of the Lord Lautrec The Lord Lautrecs nature Greâ—…t sicknes in the French Campe. André Doria 〈◊〉 from the Kings seruice The cause of André Doria 〈◊〉 reuolt The Popes answer to the King concerning the entertainment of Andrew Doria Articles â—…fgreement betwixt the Emperor and Doria The great discomodity which the reuolt of Doria did procure The wants of the army besoâ—…e Naples Disorders 〈◊〉 the army The Lord Lautrec greeuously sick The Lord Lautrecs death The Marquis oâ—… Saâ—…usses Generall â—…f the Army aftâ—…r Lantrecs death The Marquis with the Army retireth to 〈◊〉 The Capitulation about the yâ—…elding of Auersâ—… Genoâ—… by meanes of Andrè Doria 〈◊〉 from the King to the â—…peror The Venetians great preparations The number of the Venetians sorces The Duke of Vrbins determination The proposition of the coâ—…nt Saint Paul The enterprise of Milan broken The Consederates besiege Pauia The Conseâ—…erates take Pauia Nouara and diuerse other townes yeeld to the Consederates The Lord Saint Paul leaueth Milan to go to the releef of Genoa The lord Sâ—… Paul his aeseignes to re leeâ—… Genoa proouetâ—… vaine Castle of Genoa raced by the People The Genowaies fill the Hauen of Sauona with grauell The Venetiâ—… forces 〈◊〉 diminisâ—…d The Venetians keepe the câ—…ties in Paglâ—…a The French Kings instance to the Veneâ—…ians in the Popes behalse The Venetians answer to the Kingâ—… Ambassadâ—…r The Vâ—…counts offers to the Pope The Uenetiaâ—… offers to the Pope so that peace might be procured Sâ—…cret practises betwixt the King and the Venetians The Emperorâ—… great preparations to coâ—…e into Italy The Popes intention The Uenetians intention The Venetians great preparatioâ—… by sea and 〈◊〉 The Venetians loâ—…e to the French and the Duke of Milan The â—…esolution of the assembly held aâ—… Venice by the Confederatâ—… The King determineth to make warre iâ—… Spaine The resolution of the Venetian councel vpon the Kings comming into Italy The Kings answer and determination The Venetians care to pâ—…serue the placeâ—… which they held in Puglia The Lord Chastillon commeth to Venice and makes a shew that hee would gâ—… into Puglia The Senaâ—…s suspâ—…tion â—…cerning the Kings comming The Venetians soliciâ—…e the King to come into Italy The bandetti of Naples come into the field Aquila is recouerâ—…d of the Imperials Martrica taken by them Treason discouered in Barletta Monopoli beseeged bâ—… the Marqit of Guasto The Maâ—…quis giueth an assault â—…o 〈◊〉 â—…ity to his lesse The Marquis reâ—…ireth from before Monopoli The city of Brundusium yeeldeth to the Venetians The Prince of Orange deâ—…ermineth to goe to Peâ—…sua The Duke of Vrbin runneth to the defense of his owne State The Prince of Orange changeth his determination The Duke of Vrbin being come backe to the army determineth to beseege Milan Enteruiew of the French Venetâ—…an armies The two armies distrust one an other The Lord S. Paul resolueâ—… to execute the enâ—…erprise of Genoa Antonio de Leua assaileth the Lord Saint Paul The number of the Venetian army Antâ—…io de Leua followâ—…th the Dukâ—… 〈◊〉 Vrbin in his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cassaâ—… Part of the enemies are defeated by the Duke of Vrbin Gâ—…eat valor of a woman in mans attire The Duke of Vrbîns enterprize to defeate the enemie The enimes 〈◊〉 beaten by the Duke of Vrbiâ—… The doubts and feare of Antonio de Leua Antonio de Leua retireâ—…h 〈◊〉 Milan The report of the Lancequenâ—…ts
to take the Citâ—…y The estate of the beseeged 〈◊〉 them to yeeld The Captains sâ—…ndry opinions The beseeged resolue to yeeld on composition 〈◊〉 giuen on both sides The artiâ—…les of the 〈◊〉 Mustapha his seigned curtesie Bragadin 〈◊〉 to Mustapha his tent Mustapha his 〈◊〉 â—…cliy More then barbarous cruelty Great impiety against the dead The Bascha returneth to Constantinople The vniting of the Confederate fleet The Aduise of D. Bernardino de Requesens for fighting or not fighting with the enemy Barbarico 〈◊〉 speecâ—… peâ—…swading to fight Cornia his speech confirming Batbaricos The Turkish fleet in the Gulph of Lepanto An accident which had like to haue bred great miâ—…chiefe Don Iohn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 against Venieri Venieri his answer to them The order and forme of the chrâ—…stian battaile Don Iohns Oration to his soldiors The speech of Hassan Bascha perswadiâ—…g to fight Mehemet Bey bis speech dissweding from fight The order of the Turkish flect Ali Basha his speech of incouragement to his captaineâ—… and soldiers at the inâ—…ant of battaile The memorable battaile of Lepanto Small hope in the reuolt of the Turkes subiects The Ueneâ—…ians preparations against the spring The Emperors excuses to free himselfe from entring into the league The King of Portugals answer to the Cardinall and Venetians The King of Portugals promises The Pope soliâ—… the King of Poland Bascha Mahomet soliciteth the Emperor The Pope and Venetians doubt 〈◊〉 Turkes 〈◊〉 of the Christians before the battaile The 〈◊〉 of peace beoken Rumors diuâ—…lged by the Spaniard The Spaniards feare least the Uenetians make peace with the Turks 〈◊〉 of Pius Quintus The Venetians solicite the Cardinalls in the 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 The enterprize vppon Castelno â—…o propounded to the Senate The attempt vppon Castel-nouo in vaine Soranza is honorably enterteined by Don Iohn at Messina His Remonstrance to D. Iohn The Spanish delayes The true cause of Don Iohns delay D. John leadett the Venetians 22. Gallies The French King â—…orhideth his subiâ—…cts to goe into Flanâ—…ers Râ—…asont alleadged by the Protestants to moouâ—… the French King to warre The Spaniards are iealous of the French mens actions Ambassadors 〈◊〉 from Venice to France and Spaine The Venetian Ambassadors discourse to the French Kinâ—… The French Kings answere to the Venetian Ambassador The mother Queene of France writeâ—… to the Pope The Catholick Kingâ—…s resolution before the Ambassadors ariual Tepulo his sute to the Kinge of Spaine The senates resolution when they perceiued the Spanish delaies Colonna his â—…duice General Foscarini his answer to Colonna Colonna's opinion concerning the setting forward towards the â—…mies Gâ—…l Andrada his opinion Don Iohn certifies the Venetians that bee will shortly bee with them The fleet departeth notwithstanding The Christians descry the Tur kish fleet The number of the Christian and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ulâ—…zzalies policy The death of Sigismond King of Poland The Christians flâ—…et desâ—…rieth that of the Turkes The Turkes retire from the Christian fleet Vluzzali determineth to assaiâ—…ls D. Iohn â—… proposition made 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 witâ—… securâ—… D. Iohn Difficultieâ—… arising about the meeting of Don Iohn Quirini sale conducts the great vessels to the fleet The number of the confederate fleet The order of the Confederates fleet The Confederates error The enemies 〈◊〉 to Modon Ulâ—…zzali inâ—… not to fight Charles of Lorraine Duke of Mayen in the 〈◊〉 fleete 〈◊〉 of the Turkish fleet A vayne and vnprofitable engin The situation of the Castle of Nauarine The Turkes comming to releeue tâ—…e castle doe much anoy the Christians The Confederats discampâ—… from before Nauarin Don Iohns excuses Tluzzali returnes to Constantinople The Cousede rate fleet coms to Corfou The Spaniards desirous to returne into the west Don Iohn goes to Naples 〈◊〉 to paine The Venetians complaine to the Pope Venieri his hoâ—… noroble entertainment and welcome at Uenice 〈…〉 The Turkes build a fort against Catarin The Uenetians take the sort They ruine it by a myne Motion of Peace at Constantinople with the Vene tian Baily The Senate at first makes no great account of peace Peace is propounded in the Councell of Tenne The Spaniards conference with the Venetian Ambassador The Emperor seekes to hinder peace Prince Mocenigo his oration to the councell of Tenne The Senates resolution to peace Causes moouing the Senate to imbrace peace The Bishop of Aix Ambassador for the French King at Constantinople The Turkes deale roughly with the Venetian Bayly Peace concluded betwixt the Turkes Venetians Articles of peace Sundry opinions concerning the Venetians peace The King of Spaine iâ—… not discontented with the Venetians The Venetians send an expresse Ambassador to the Pope The Ambassadors excuses to the Pope The Turkish fleet depaâ—…teth from Constantinople The Ambassadors speech to Selim. An. 1573. Henry Duke of Aniou chosen king of Poland Troubles in the Dutchy of Vrbin Don Iohn goes into Affrick The death of Selim Emperor of Turkes The King of Poland returnes secretly into France The entertainment giuen to the French King at Vienna in Austiiâ—… The Dukes of Ferrara and Neuers come with King Henry to Venice The French Kings magnificent reception at Uenice The death of Cosmo de Medicis first great Duke of Tuscany Troubles in Genoa appeased An. 1575. The Venetians scare The Turkish army in the Empires confines The cause why Amurath hated the Emperor Amurath confirmes peace with the Uenetians The Prince Seâ—…ates vow to God Great charity of a Prelat Price set vpon all wares The Pope sends a golden rose to the Venetian Prince Brescia afflicted with the plague Sundry prodigies seene in the ayre Ambassadors sâ—…nt to the King of Spain Decrces against the Venetians superfluous expences A Decree against superfluous dyet A Persiaâ—… Ambassador 〈◊〉 to Veniâ—…e Vpon what occasion the Pope caused tenne daies to be taken from the yeere Contention betwixt the Venâ—…tians and Knights of Malta A Uenotian Gentleman is exâ—…cuted to satisfie the Turke The creation of Pope Sixtus the fifth A Dutchesse iâ—… cruelly murthered in Paduâ—… The murtherers are put to death Pope Sixtus death with the creation of Pope Vrban the 7. Creation of Pope Gregory the 14. The deceit of a Greeke The Venetians are iealous of Turkeâ—… and 〈◊〉 The building of the bridge of Rialto The death of Pope Gregory the 14. The Creation and death of Pope Innocent the 9. The Creation of Pope Clement the 7. A Prodigie The Institution of the Uenetian Academy A sollâ—…mne Amâ—…assage from Fâ—…ance to Rome The Venetians send Ambassadors to the French King The Pope blâ—…sseth and absoluâ—…th the â—…rench King The Cardinall of Florence Legat in France The Venetians defeat the Vsicoques Henry the 4. motioneth a marriage with the Princâ—…sse of Florence The Kings mariage celebrated at Florence Italy zealouâ—… of the Spaniardâ—… Peace betwixt the French King and Duke of Sauoy The caâ—…se of tâ—…e Venetianâ—… icalou siâ—… Diuers Pirates are defeated The Senates Dâ—…cree agaâ—…nst the Clergie A decree concerning building of Churches The death of Pope Clement the viii The election of Pope Leo the 10. and his sodaine death The creation of Pope Paul the fift The Pope complaineth to the Venetian Ambassador The Popes resolution vpon the Venetians refusall The Senates answer to the Pope The censures against the Venetians are publishâ—…d The Venetians make a declaration vpon the Popes excommunication The French King mediates peace betwixt the Pope and Uenetians Cardinâ—…ll Perron 〈◊〉 with the Pope The Pope grants a commission to the Caâ—…dinal Ioyâ—…use The Commission is giuen to Cardinal Ioyâ—…use to reuoke the censures at Venice 〈◊〉 Articles on which the iâ—…terdiction was reuokâ—…d The Cardinals reception at Uenice After what manner the prisoners were deliuered The manner of 〈◊〉 the censures The Duke reuokâ—…th his first declaration The Senats doubt
rage and yet neuer brake their order All in generall did fight with great courage the men at armes excepted who stood still and did nothing no perswasions commandements nor entreaties of the Lords Triuulce and Trimouille beeing able to preuaile with them beeing so affrighted as they had no courage to charge the enemie who stood before them and the Suisses were well pleased with their standing still and for that they came not on to the ayde of the footmen At the lâ—…st the great boldnesse and valour of the Suisses carryed it away who hauing brauely wonne the ordnance did turne it vpon the French whom they put to rout the footmen as well as the men at armes doing nothing worthy of prase This is the famous battaile of Nouara where they fought for the space of two houres with great losse on both sides but most of all on the French which did afterward bring great calamity on the Venetians By this defeate of the French a great alteration followed in Italy chiefly in those matters which concerned the Venetians Gritti who was in the French army was likewise one that accompanied them in the flight who beeing by no reason able to perswade them to tarry at Alexandria or in Piedmont and not blot their reputation with so base and shamefull a flight perceiuing their Armie to bee wholy broken and knowing that hee could in so sort aduance the seruice of the Common-wealth went to Sauona and from thence to Genoa then to Luca and so at last he came to Venice This victory caused Milan with other townes which had openly shewed them-selues for the French to send to begge pardon which was granted them on condition to paye the Suisses vnto whom by right was due not onely the profit but the glory of the victory purchased by their valour and bloud The Viceroy who till then had still kept the Spaniards in their garrisons and not shewed himselfe against the French nor Venetians following the victors fortune did on a sodaine crosse the Po and marched towards Cremona where he knew the Venetian army lay to assaile it Wherof Aluiana hauing intelligence and how that in other places the people began to rise against them the French in Maximillians behalfe attempting to cut off victuals and passage from them determined to leaue those confines and to draw his Armie in safety from thence the which the Senate vpon the report of the battailes losse had commanded him to doe but yet neuerthelesse to retire in such manner as his retreat might not sauor of a manifest flight least it should discourage his owne soldiers and cause the enemies to become more audacious Aluiana being departed and Cremona left naked of Souldiers the Spaniard did forth with seaze on it and wholy sackt it because it had giuen entrance to the Venetian Army Then sending ayde to Maximillian Sforza to Nouara and to Octauian Fregosa at Genoa against the Adorni he brought the residue of his Army towards the Venetians confines hauing crossed the riuer Adda where without any difficulty hee tooke the Citties of Bressia and Bergamo These Citties were taken in the Emperors name and rated at certaine great summes of money which being rigourously leuied were destributed among the Spanish Soldiers Aluiana in the meane time with all his forces remaining on the Veronois being much discontented to see the great deseignes which hee had proiected to bee snacht forth of his hands resolued on a great and difficult enterprise for hauing wonne the towne of Legnaga he left Iohn Paul Baillon at the siege of the Castle with twelue hundred foot and himselfe went speedily with the residue of the Armie to assaile Verona to trye if hee could take it on the sodaine Baillon hauing made a breach in the forte of Legnaga gaue a furious assault to it and notwithstanding the Spaniards resistance it was taken by force for which hee was greatly esteemed by the Senate This place beeing taken was not able to beekept without a strong garrison wherefore they resolued to dismantle and forsake it Aluiana on the other side being come before Verona did assaile it on the weakest side neere to Saint Maxims gate where hauing planted his ordnance hee did with great fury batter the Tower of the gate and the wall thereto adioyning expecting in the meane time when any tumult would be raised in the Citty and hauing beaten downe to the ground forty fathome of the wall with the tower which fell downe likewise hee gaue it a fierce assault But three hundred horse and three thousand Lansquenets beeing in Verona it was valiantly defended by reason that the breach was very high on the townes side which made the descent very vneasie Which Aluiana perceiuing and that the Veronois did in no sort stirre contrary to his hope he did with great speed retire his footmen and artillery from before the walls as wholy despairing of the Victory and returned the very same day to his quarter from whence he came in the morning hauing in that assault lost aboue two hundred of his soldiers In this exploit there was nothing worthy of praise but his great speed because he had done that in one day which other Captains were scarce accustomed to doe in three or foure After that hee spoiled the Countrey trying whether for feare thereof he could enforce the Veronois to come to any agreement The end of the tenth Booke of the fourth Decade The Contents of the first Booke of the fifth Decade THE Spaniards take the Castle of Legnaga Pope Leo reuiueth the treaty of peace betwixt the Emperor and the Venetians Offers made to the French King by the Venetians Lewis the French King submitteth himselfe to the Pope The Venetians lose the towne and Castle of Pescara Padua besieged by the enemies they soone quit it The enemies make great spoile beeing come within fight of Venice Aluiana comming forth of Padua with his Army opposeth him-selfe against the enemies passage The enemies are greatly perplexed by reason they could not could not come to any place of safety The enemies doe defeate and put the Venetians to rout neere to Vincenza The admirable constancy of the Venetian Senate after the losse of the battle Prospero Colonna doth secretly fauour the Venetians by diuerting the siege from Treuiso The Pope in person makes a Compromise concerning the strife betwixt the â—…mperor and the Venetians which takes none effect Selim King of Turkes his warre against Acchomat his Brother The difficulties which held back the Pope from procuring peace betwixt Christian Princes The Countreys of Padua and Friul wholy ruined Frangipan taketh Maran by the treachery of a Priest The Venetians are defeated before Maran A great fire in the Citty of Venice A new compromise made in the Popes person concerning the same differences Feltre taken and spoiled by the Almains is opportunely releeued by the Venetians The difficulties which were found a new in the accord betwixt the Emperor and the
title of Dutchy to his sonne Petro Lodouico The Emperour refusâ—…th to inuest Petro Lodouico in the Dutchy of Porma and Placentia The new Duke his offers to the Venetians The Emperors and the French Kings difficulties were cause of the peace of Italy The Venetians resoâ—…s â—…o diuert the Pope from medling with the Protestants The Senats answer to the Pope and the Emperor The Venetians grant passage to the Pope and Emperors troups The number of the Emperors Army VVho they were that took part with the Protestants The number of the Protestants Army The Pro testants suite to the Venetians The Senaoes answere to the Protestants The Duke of Saxon and the Landerâ—…ue of Hesse their suite to the Venetian Senate with their answer The Venetians gentle answer to those of Aus bourg The Venetians are in some doubt seing so many soldiers in Italy The Popes discourse to driue the Venetians from their suspition The Protestants take Chiusa The occasions of the enemies losse The Cardinall Farnâ—…se commeth to Uenice VVho be Venetian Gentlemen with their Preâ—…ogatiues The Popes complaints against the Emperor The Emperors complaints against the Pope The Emperor returneth so Milan The Sienois rise against the Spaniards The Emperors deseigns in Italy The death of Petro Lodouico the Popes Sonne The death of Francis the first French King Henry the eight King of England Henry the Second French King The Senate sendeth Ambassadors to the new Fench King And to Edward the Sixt King of England The Cardinall Saint George is sent Legat into France Petâ—…o Strossâ—… sent sor into France to troble the peace of Italy Horratin Farn se marrieth King Henries daughter Gonzaga â—…xeu sethâ—…im concer ning the death of Petro Lodouico The Pope anâ—… French King do solicitâ—… the Venetians against the Em peror The Senates aâ—…swer to the Poâ—…e and French King Sundry practises in Italy An. 1548. The French Kings doubts and deseignes The Pope is greatly â—…erpiexed The Pope to 〈◊〉 the Atmains sendeth a Legat into Germany Solimans Army against the Persians Soliman maketh truce with Christian Princes Strise betwixt the Emperor French king Soliman sendeth Imperioâ—…s letters to the Emperor Contention concerning the place where the Councel should be held The death of Pope Paul the third Parma is kept by Camillâ—… Vrsino The Cordinâ—…ll de Monte is chosen Pope and called by the name of Iulius the third The Senatâ—… 〈◊〉 Ambassadorâ—… 〈◊〉 the Pope Horatio Farnâ—…se putteth himselfe and family into the French Kâ—…ngs protection Presages of great warres The Turke sendeth an Ambassador to Venice Catherin Zene 〈◊〉 sent Amâ—…assador to the Turke An. 1550. A 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 An. 1551. The Pope not thinking there on causeth great warres in Italy Proposition of an agreement about Parma VVho hindred the Emperor from allowing of that agreement The Pope seeketh meanes of agreement with the 〈◊〉 King The warre continueth in Italy Strossi his pollicy to victuall Parma The Duke of Florence taketh the Emperors party The Duke of Ferrara craueth à duice of the Venetians how to behaue himselfe in those troubles in Italy A discreâ—…t answer of the Venetians to the Duke of Ferrarâ—… Instructions sent by the French King to the Cardinall Tournon to be propounded to the Venetian Senate The Senates answer to the Cardinall Tournoâ—… The Germaine Princes treate with the French King against the Emperor The Pope by his Legate goeth about to attâ—…ne the Emperor and the French King The King inciâ—…ed agaiâ—…st the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 biddeth annates A great Turâ—…ish fleet at Sea The course held by the Turkish â—…leet at Sea The Turkeâ—… make war in Hungary and Transiluania Fâ—…rdinand doth 〈◊〉 enioy 〈◊〉 All Germany is bandâ—…d agaâ—…nst the Emperor and his brother Ferâ—…inand Ferdinand to free himselfe from war wiâ—…h the Turke offereâ—…h to pay him tribute Friar George the Câ—…rdinall is murthered The Venetians preparations when they heard how the Turkes armed Metz is taken by tâ—…e French The French King commeth as farre as the Râ—…ine in fauor of the Prâ—…testant Princes 〈…〉 the 〈◊〉 of â—…bourg The Prince of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The enterprise of 〈◊〉 propounded to the King The Prince of Salerno his proposition to the Venetian Senate The Senotes answers to the Prince of Saâ—… The Pace of châ—…usa is taken by the Protestants Peace betwâ—…xt the Emperor and Germaine Princes The Prince of Salerno â—…neth to Venite from the king The Oration of Selua the Frech Kings Ambassador to the Venetian Senate The Senats answere to the Prince of Salerne and the French Ambassador The enterprize of Naples being found very difficulâ—… is reâ—… by the King The Almanis band themselues against the French King concerning Metz Thou and Verdun The Emperor sâ—…ndeth the Viceroâ—… of Naples against Sienna The Kings demand tâ—… the Siennois The Viceroy of Naples spoileth the country of the Siennois An. 1552. The councell of â—…enne reuiueth the memory and execution of the lâ—…st will and testament of the Cardinal Zene The death of Edward the sixth King of England The Duke of Florence sendeth forces against the Siennois An. 1553. An. 1554. An. 1555. The death of Pope Iulius he third The election of Pope Paul the fourth The Emperor Charles resigneth all his States to his sonne Philip and to his brother Ferdinand Truce granted and soone broken An. 1556. The Pope an enemy to the Spaniards The Duke of Alua taketh diuers townes from the Pope The Venetians being entreated by the Pope vse meanes to pacifie the Duke of Alua. Octauio Farneze 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his Dutchy An. 1557. The Duke of Guise commeth into Italy The losse of the battaile of Saint Lawrence and the towne of Saint Quintins The Spaniards demands vpon the treaty of peace with the Pope Peace betwixt the Pope and Spaniards VVarres betwixt Solimans two soones An. 1558. The taking of Calais Francis Daulphin of Viennois marâ—…ieth the Queene of Scots The French take Thyonuille An. 1559. Peace concludâ—… betwixt the 〈◊〉 and Spanish Kings The Pirates pursued by Bembo saue â—…hemselues in Durazzo The death of Pope Paul the fourth A Popular commotion in Rome Venetian Ambassadors to the French King The creation of Pope Pius the fourth The Cardinall Carassa and three of his kinsmen are put to death The death of Andre Doria The Venetians send Ambassadors to the Pope The ouerture of the councell of Trent An. 1560. Charles the ninth French King The Cardinalâ—… seâ—…t by the Pope to the the councell The Venetian 〈◊〉 that were present at the councell of â—…rent The Pope endâ—… the controtronersie betâ—…ixt the Ambassadors of France and Spaine A strange accident at Rome The Venetians chase away the Pirats Maximilâ—…an Emperor in 〈◊〉 fathers stead An. 1565. The great harme with the Inquisitiâ—…n doth after the manner of Spaine The Senate of Milans answer to the King of Spaine concerning the Inquisition The Venetianâ—… answer to the Pope The Death of Pope Piuâ—… quarâ—…us à nd the election of Peus quintus The death of Soliman before Zighet
The Venetians send Ambassa dors to Selim the new Emperor A mischeuous practise of a reuoulted Iew. The Ceremony of bringing Ambassadors to the great Lord The Venetian Ambassadorâ—…â—…on to the Empepor Sâ—…lim ratisieth the Venetians alliance The forme of the great Lords oath The 〈◊〉 do purâ—…e the 〈◊〉 of Pirats The Arcenall of Uenice burnt The first motion of the enterprize of Cyprus for the Turke Selim comâ—… the enterprise of 〈◊〉 â—…o bes 〈◊〉 as The councel of Mahomet the Visier Bascha The opinion of the other Bascâ—…as contrary to that of Mahomet The reasons of the two Baschas contrary to Mâ—…homet Selim resolueth to inuade the Isle of Cyprus The Senate are certainly aduertised of the Turkes enterprise vpon Cyprus The Venetians preparation for the warre of Cyprus Treason practi zed by a Cipriot Treason is dis couered the Author exâ—…cuted Supplies of one thousand men sent into Cyprus The voluntary offer of Ieronimo Martinenga The death of Martinenga The Venetians implore the aide of Christian Princes Reasons propounded to the Pope to 〈◊〉 him to releeue them The Pope sendeth to exhort the Catholicke King to ioyne in that warre against the Turke The King of Spains answer to the Popes content The Venetiansolicit the Em peror to the same effect The Emperors answer to the Venetian Ambassador The Pope 〈◊〉 the French King to haue â—…n band in this warre The answer of the King and the Queen his mother to the Pope The French Kings offer to the Venetians The Venetians solicit the King of Persia to make war vppon Selim. The Chanceller of Persia his answer concerning the Emperors demand The Turkes preparations for the warre of Cyprus The Baylies remonstrance to the Bascha Mahomet Selim sâ—…ndeth a dâ—…fiance to Uenice vnlesse they surrender the Realme of of Cyprus The Chiaus presenteth Selims letters The Senateâ—… answer to the 〈◊〉 The contents of 〈◊〉 letters The Senates answer to 〈◊〉 letters The Venetians great preparations VVâ—…r opened in aâ—… 〈◊〉 Selim is greatly discontented for the smal respect and entertainment giuen to his Câ—…ians The Venetians 〈◊〉 Ambassador to tâ—…e Eâ—…peror to solicit him to enter into the leâ—…gue The Emperors answer to the Venetian Ambassador The Venetian propositions in the â—…ourt of Sâ—…aine with the difficulties alleadgea thereâ—…pon The Popes proposition to aâ—… delay The flâ—…et receiueth great discommodity by their aboad at Zâ—…ra The Pope armeth twelue Galliâ—…s whereof Colonna is made General The cause which sâ—…aied the 〈◊〉 at Câ—…rfou The enterprize of the 〈◊〉 broken off in 〈◊〉 of the dâ—…fficulty thereof The Venetian fleet 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the Senats commandement The 〈◊〉 of the Pope King of Spaine and Vâ—…netians ioyne together Mustapha Generall of the enterprize of Cyprus The Tukâ—…s reâ—… from Tina The number of the Turkish fleet 1570. The Turkâ—…sh fleet landed Mustaphâ—… by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to win the Cyâ—… Astor Baillone General in Cyprus Piali is of opinion to beseege Famagosta first Mustapha mainteâ—…neth the contrary and his opinion is followed The enemies are encamped before 〈◊〉 The sytuation of the city of Nicotia Discord among the commanders in the city Mustapha his great credit among the souldiers Prayers and Processions in Nicotia Those of Nicosia makâ—… certaâ—…ne sallâ—…es The Turkes build three forâ—…es neere to the city The enemies fierce battery A fierce assault giuâ—…n â—…o foure bulwarks at one time An assault giuen to the Bulwarke Constantia The Turkâ—…s take the Balwarke Constantia The Conâ—…t Roccas slaine All the Bulwarke 〈◊〉 taken The Citâ—…y of Nicosia is taken The Citty is sackt The number of the dead Cyprus yeeldeth to the Turkes Famagosta excepted Sundâ—…y opinions of the Captaâ—…nes oâ—…â—…he Christian fleet The Generall is oâ—… opâ—…nion â—…o meet with the enemy sight with him The Number of the Christian fleet Doria hearing of the losse of Nicotia is desirous â—…o returne home The Generall Prouidator vse reason to Doria to perswaâ—…e him 〈◊〉 Doria returneth home Diuers places subiect to the Turke yield to the Venetians The Popes â—…x-hortation for the conclusion of the league Long 〈◊〉 vsed in the conclusion of the league The Spaniards idle excuses The difficulties propounded by the Spaniards The Emperor 〈◊〉 to enter into the 〈◊〉 The Venetian 〈◊〉 resolâ—… 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to Famaâ—… The Marquis Rangon 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 bâ—…s excuse Lodouieo Martinenga 〈◊〉 supplies tâ—… Faâ—… Collonna â—…peth two great dangers as 〈◊〉 returned kemeward Sebastiano Venieri is made Generall in Zanne bis steed The Bascha Mahomet reuiueth the trea ty of peace The Venetians great doubts perplexities The Venetians request to the Pope The Emperor will not allow of the Popes new 〈◊〉 giuen to the Duke of Florence The Venetians resolue to â—…arken to peace The Articles of peace propounded by the Venetians The Pope and Spaniards seeke to the Venetians to conclude the league Colonnas remonstrance to the Venetian Seuate The Senates answer to Colonna Tâ—…pulos opinion 〈◊〉 to warre Baâ—…oario is of a contrary opinion VVarre is resolued at Veniee The league against the Turke concluded The Articles of the league Don â—…ohn de Austria Generall of the Army Some particular treaties Supplie sent to Famagosta Flight of the enemies Galleys The Venetians 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 at Gambella More aide sent to Famagosta The number of soldiers in Famogosta The 〈◊〉 reâ—…bel against the 〈◊〉 Prince Mocenigo his remonstrance to the great councâ—…ll The number of the Turkish flâ—…et The Turkes are put to â—…outin Candy The Turkes waste the Islands of Zant and Cephalonia Bash is Mahâ—…mets proposition to the Venetian Bayly The Venetians expect the â—…onfederates fleets VVhat 〈◊〉 the Generall Uenieri to saâ—…l to Messina The league is published at Venice The Pope 〈◊〉 the King of Portugall to enter into the leagu The Uenetiaâ—…s will not heare oâ—… peace The Turkes come before Dulcigna Dulcâ—…gna yeeldeth to the Turkes in composition which is badly obserued The enemies fleet 〈◊〉 forth of the Gulph of Vinice The Christians surprize some of the enemies by ambuscadâ—… The Turkes come before 〈◊〉 The Venetians complaints to the Pope The King of Spains answer to the â—…ardinall Alexandrine The Emperor is doubtfull The Emperors resolution The leagues offer to the Emperor The arriuall of Don Iohn with the Spanish forces The offers of Don Iohn to the Venetians The enemies army before â—…amagosta The care of those within the Citty for their â—…ortifications The number of seruiceable men in the citty Bragadins exhortations to his soldiers The enemies 〈◊〉 fiue batteries at one time The dilâ—…gent care of the Captaines of the Citty Euery Captaines charge The 〈◊〉 mâ—…ke a counter battery They want pouâ—…er The Toure of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by a mine The enemies are repulsed from the breach The Turkes in the presence of the Generall Mustapha giue a furious assault and are repulsed The great labour and trouble of tâ—…e beseeged An assault giuen â—…n foure sundry places â—…t one time â—…he volour of the 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 Another inuen tion oâ—… the enemies